Text
Tell Me, Puppy
Synopsis: Mingyu tries to tell you about his day—really, he does—but it's so hard not to turn into a pathetic puppy when you're stroking him so good :(
Pairing: idol!Mingyu x afab!reader
Genre: smut, established relationship, oneshot
Rating: mature
Word count: 1k
Warnings: petnames (puppy), handjob, sub!Mingyu, soft dom!reader, lemme know if I missed anything!
Note: Inspired by this post, I read it and immediately thought of Mingyu.
@gyubakeries here's your sub!Mingyu :)
Click here to join my taglist!
Read on ao3
Reblogs are appreciated ♡
.ᐟMinors/blank/no age indicator blogs will be blocked.ᐟ
A bright smile is plastered on Mingyu's face as he steps inside, finally home after a long day of photoshoots and interviews. A soft giggle escapes him when he spots you waiting in the living room. He immediately drops his bag and runs up to you like an eager puppy.
You laugh as he crashes into you, his weight pressing against yours. Wrapping your arms around him, you press a kiss to the crown of his head while he nuzzles into the crook of your neck.
"Missed you," he mumbles, voice muffled against your skin.
"Missed you too," you giggle, fingers weaving gently through his hair.
You feel the tension seep out of him as he melts into your embrace, the exhaustion of the day slowly fading.
"How was your day, Gyu?" you murmur, still stroking his hair.
He lifts his head, eyes brightening. "The morning shoot was fun!" he grins.
"Yeah?"
"The concept was totally different from usual. It was so cool to try something new!"
You listen intently as he rambles about the experimental theme, the bold styling choices, and the energy of the set. His excitement is contagious, his eyes sparkling as he recounts every detail. Unable to resist, you cup his cheek, thumb brushing lightly over his skin, a fond smile tugging at your lips.
"Baby?" His voice is soft, cheeks tinged pink under your touch.
"Don't mind me," you murmur. "Just admiring how pretty you are. Go on."
He lets out a shy laugh before continuing, but your hand drifts lower, thumb tracing his bottom lip. His words stutter, breath hitching as you smirk, letting your touch trail down his body, lingering just long enough to squeeze his muscles teasingly. Mingyu's voice wavers, his breaths turning uneven between sentences.
A soft whine escapes his lips as your fingers slip beneath his shirt, nails lightly scratching the skin just below his navel.
"Shhh…keep telling me about your day, puppy," you murmur, grinning when he lets out another helpless whimper at the nickname.
He stumbles over his words for a second before shakily continuing, his breath hitching as your hand rests just above his waistband—motionless, but enough to make him squirm under your touch.
"Did you feel handsome in those outfits, puppy?" you hum, fingers tracing idle circles.
Mingyu nods shyly, the blush on his cheeks deepening.
"Words, puppy," you chide gently.
"Y-Yes," he admits, voice barely above a whisper.
"I bet everyone was staring, weren't they? Couldn't take their eyes off how pretty you looked," you tease, smirking as he buries his face in the crook of your neck with a muffled groan.
You laugh, fingers carding through his hair before cooing, "My handsome boy,"—and the whine he lets out is downright delicious.
Your fingers catch his chin, tilting his face up until your lips hover just a breath apart. He already looks ruined—eyes blown dark, lips parted, cheeks flushed pink with anticipation.
"Tell me about the interviews," you command, voice low and hushed.
His tongue darts out to wet his lips before he starts speaking, words coming in uneven bursts as your hand begins its slow descent. You take your time, dragging your touch downward at a deliberate, torturous pace that has Mingyu squirming beneath you. When your fingers finally reach his waistband, you unhurriedly pull down the zipper of his pants. His breath hitches, cutting off mid-sentence with a whimper.
"Did I tell you to stop?" you ask, arching a brow.
"N-No, sorry," he whispers, voice trembling, before he forces himself to continue.
With his help, you tug his pants down, leaving him in nothing but his boxers—already damp at the front, the outline of his hard cock unmistakable. You palm him through the fabric, and Mingyu chokes back a moan, hips twitching helplessly into your touch.
"Go on," you urge, thumb rubbing slow circles over his straining length.
He sucks in a shaky breath, struggling to keep his composure, but it's impossible when you're touching him like this, when he's already leaking and desperate. You stroke him once, twice over the damp fabric, and Mingyu bites down hard on his bottom lip, stifling a whine.
Just as he parts his lips to speak again, your hand slips beneath his waistband, freeing his cock—and the sound he makes is nothing short of shattered.
"I said go on," you command, pressing your thumb into his slit to gather the precum beading there. Mingyu hisses through clenched teeth, hips twitching.
He whimpers out a broken sentence, trying his best to be good. But your hand starts moving—slow, deliberate strokes—and his resolve crumbles. You grab his face, forcing his lips into a pout.
"If you stop, I'll stop," you growl, freezing your hand mid-stroke.
"I'm sorry! I won't—please—" he babbles, rushing to continue.
You reward him with another torturous glide up his length. His breathing turns ragged, body trembles as he fights to stay composed. You drink in the sight—his furrowed brows, tear-bright eyes, the way his voice cracks around every word.
"T-The interviewer flirted with me," he admits, voice thready.
"Oh?" You raise an eyebrow, stopping your movements.
"B-But I shut it down! I was good—hnng—promise!" he sobs, desperate.
"Aww, my perfect puppy," you coo, thumbing away a tear. "Should I reward you?" He nods frantically, whimpering when you crush your lips to his. He kisses back like a man starving, moaning as your hand resumes its pace.
"I'm close—please, please, let me cum—" His begging dissolves into high-pitched whines, hips jerking.
"Hm, I don't know." You slow to a maddening tease.
"Please!" He’s fully crying now, tears streaking his flushed cheeks. "I've been so good!”
"Fine," you smirk. "Cum."
A few more strokes and he's spilling over your fist with a choked cry, painting his stomach in stripes of white. He collapses against you, boneless and panting. You lick a stripe up your palm, savouring his taste as he whines.
"Worked so hard today," you murmur, kissing his forehead. "My good puppy."
"…Thank you," he mumbles, nuzzling into your neck.
"Let's clean up before dinner, hm?"
Mingyu perks up, suddenly energetic as he scoops you into his arms. That knowing smile says it all—this is far from over.
Taglist: @tinyelfperson @gyuguys @stay-tiny-things @unlikelysublimekryptonite @miyx-amour @iamawkwardandshy @codeinebelle @brownbunnyb @do-you-remember-summer-127 @sclovreina @theidontknowmehn @toplinehyunjin @gyuhao365 @mysticfairies @cherrylovescheol @cookiearmy @4shypotato @lxnnrobin @sashaaahh @xueisaaa17 @aeriyell @eshia16 @dreamingofpcy @archivistworld @kyeomiis @iwannakisspoutycheol @foxiesgf24 @livelaughloveseventeen @kwanniehae @ateez-atiny380 @junnhuisworld @horangipower17 @cheolsbb26 @scoupshawty @shuas-winnie30 @amaranthar @cherriecsc @shadowkoo @winterisnt @combinatoright-blog @my-neurodivergent-world @chugging-antiseptic-dye @aliiikareed @jennwonwoo @cherrybb96 @smiileflower @yumyumcoo @cherriecsc
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hii, i want to ask if you have an ao3 account or if you have published any of your stories on ao3? because i coincidentally stumbled upon the "weekend getaway" on ao3 but from a different username. i'm just trying to make sure, that's all ^^
hi!! oh yes actually I have an ao3 account and I also uploaded "weekend gateaway" on there ^^
0 notes
Note
weekend getaway was so hot. the "clean it" part made me insane 😵💫😵💫😵💫😵💫 that's my exact kind of threesome (four in this case) fics. if you have any others like that i'd love to read them
omg thank you so much, so happy if u like it!! tbh, that part also makes me WEAK i cant even handle myself 😭
i'm working on another story like that but it's not finished yet :( I would be happy if you would wait a while <3
0 notes
Text
Weekend Getaway



pairing: BestfriendModel!Mingyu x Dancer!Hoshi x Athlete!Dokyeom x Novelist!Reader
rating: 18+ | word count: 4.1k
summary: You join your longtime friend Mingyu and his two equally irresistible friends, Hoshi and Dokyeom on a quiet weekend getaway to a secluded villa. What begins as an innocent escape quickly turns into a night of unleashed lust. When the men discover your writing inspired by them, they decide to help your “research”—taking you through a wild, unrelenting night of overstimulation.
tw/cw: explicit sexual content, 4some, overstimulation, squirting, cigarette, piercing, harsh words
That weekend means nothing. No birthdays. No events. Just another two days in the calendar when Mingyu suddenly invites me to a getaway with him and his two friends. I say yes right away—I mean, who says no to spending a weekend with three stupidly attractive men?
Mingyu is a model. Not just “IG pretty”—he’s billboard, magazine cover, can-make-anything-look-luxury kind of gorgeous. The camera worships him. Every pose is deliberate, every angle flawless.
Hoshi’s energy hits different. He’s a dancer, owns a studio, and his body moves like it’s speaking a language only muscles and rhythm can understand. There’s power in every step, and joy in every spin.
Then there’s Dokyeom. A national swimmer. Tan lines, muscle lines, the kind of sunny smile that makes you think maybe the world isn’t all that bad. He’s friendly, comforting, and ridiculously built. He glows.
“You need healing,” Mingyu tells me, his deep voice wrapping around my bones like velvet. “I invited Hoshi and Dokyeom too.”
“They’re coming?” I sip my iced coffee, glancing over at Mingyu sprawled on my couch. His white t-shirt stretches across his chest like a second skin, and the shorts? They show off those lean legs way too easily. I swallow.
“Scared?” he teases, lips curving. He toys with my hoodie string, slow, seductive, like he knows.
“So confident.” I try to hide behind my coffee glass. “Why would I be scared?”
“Good.” He chuckles low. “We all need a break.”
I’ve known Mingyu since we were kids, growing up on the same street, fighting over swings and comic books. But this Mingyu? The man with the body, the voice, the look—he’s dangerous now. And still my best friend. Maybe that’s the problem.
“Maybe I’ll get some writing inspiration,” I shrug, though my last novel was already a thinly disguised fantasy involving these three men. They don’t know. Only they know I write adult romance. Everyone else just thinks I’m a writer.
“Bring your laptop,” Mingyu says as he stands and walks closer. Each step is slow, like he’s stalking something. “You might get new ideas.”
He stops beside me, towering. I tilt my head to meet his eyes. He smells like cologne, cedar, and something warmer—his skin maybe? My mouth goes dry.
“This weekend, okay?” he murmurs, eyes locked to mine. “Don’t forget.”
***
Two days later, Mingyu's car drove slowly along a narrow path framed by tall pine trees. The rows of sturdy trunks formed a kind of green tunnel, wrapping the road in natural shadows that made this place feel like another world. After the last bend was passed, a two-story wooden villa appeared in front of our eyes—looking like a house from a romcom movie: a spacious terrace with wooden chairs, large windows welcoming light, and a backyard directly bordered by dense forest. Fresh air. The sound of birds and wind whispers through the leaves.
“Wow, this is so cool!” Hoshi bursts out first, running toward the front door with arms stretched like a kid.
“It’s way too close to the forest,” I mutter. “What if someone tries to kidnap us?”
“They’d give you back for being too loud,” Dokyeom laughs, pulling bags from the trunk.
“Asshole,” Hoshi fires back, still grinning.
Inside? Oh god. Wooden walls. Dark floors that creak just right. A stone fireplace. A soft L-shaped sofa facing the forest view. Kitchen gleaming with marble and metal. A huge table in the middle—thick wood, perfect for late dinners... or something else.
“There are three bedrooms,” Mingyu says, tapping the door code. “One downstairs, two up.”
“Perfect,” Hoshi says, flopping onto the sofa. “So how are we splitting?”
“Room with me,” Dokyeom answers instantly.
“Okay!!” Hoshi chirps, no hesitation.
***
Night settles in like a blanket. Hoshi insists on cooking—claims he makes “god-level ramyeon,” even though he’s clearly never touched a kitchen in his life. We don’t argue.
The result? Surprisingly good. Spicy, hot, with soft-boiled eggs and dumplings Dokyeom makes from scratch. We sit around the massive wooden table, laughter echoing through the room, stories tossed around like old shoes.
“You never talk about your novel,” Hoshi says suddenly, giving me a sly look over his chopsticks. “Mingyu said you write hot scenes.”
I choke on broth. “I didn’t say that!”
“But you did,” Mingyu smirks, handing me a tissue. “Over lunch. Last month.”
“What genre is it exactly?” Dokyeom asks, tone too innocent.
“Romance,” I reply quickly. “Just… normal romance.”
“What kind of romance?” Hoshi leans forward, elbow on the table, mischief in his eyes. “Vanilla? Or with a little spice?”
My face burns. They can’t know the truth. Can’t know my last draft is basically them—but naked and tangled in sheets.
“A little spicy,” I mumble, heart thudding.
“A little?” Mingyu raises an eyebrow. “Didn’t you tell me it made you hot while writing it?”
Fuck. Did I really say that?
“I want to read it!” Hoshi perks up.
“You brought your laptop, right? C’mon, share it!”
“No,” I protest fast. “It’s not done. Still a mess.”
“So when it’s finished?” Dokyeom smiles. “You’ll let us read it, right?”
My chair scrapes back. “Anyone want dessert? I saw ice cream.”
“She’s running away…” Hoshi whispers to Dokyeom, just loud enough for me to hear.
***
After dinner, everyone returns to their rooms except for me. I am alone in the living room. The atmosphere is calm. I sit on the long sofa in the living room, laptop on my lap, a glass of wine on the side table. Only a small lamp in the corner of the room is on, creating a dim atmosphere perfect for writing. Outside, the sound of wind and night birds can sometimes be heard, interspersed with the creaking of wood.
I continue my pending novel draft. This chapter is really difficult to write, not because I don't know what to write, but because it is too... intense. The main female character in my novel is trapped in a situation similar to mine now—in a remote place with three guys who make her breathless.
"Five minutes passes in torturous silence. She can feel their gazes like physical touches on her skin. His hand slips in, his breath heavy in my ear. Amid the beating, I can only surrender. Surrender to their bodies drawing closer—three men, three scents, three tongues, three sins."
I stop typing. Take a deep breath. Somehow my fingers move uncertainly over the keyboard. I sip the wine slowly, trying to calm myself. But the images are already clear in my head—three pairs of hands, three pairs of eyes, three...
"So this is how you write your steamy scenes?
A familiar deep voice. I turn, and there—Mingyu, standing half-leaning against the wall near the kitchen, wearing a thin, slightly wrinkled t-shirt, loose boxer shorts. His hair is messy and his eyes half-sleepy.
"Shit," I hurriedly close the laptop. "What are you doing?"
"I'm not spying. You're sitting in the middle of the room, how could I not see?" he says casually, sitting at the end of the sofa, near my feet. "I'm just curious. Who's that about?"
"It's not about anyone, it's fiction." I answer quickly.
"But the inspiration must come from somewhere."
He leans back, his large shoulder almost touching my bare leg. "You're writing a scene with three guys, one girl, in the middle of the night. Coincidence?"
I open my mouth to answer, but a sound from the direction of the stairs cuts off our conversation.
"Oh, you're both still up?" Hoshi appears walking casually, but his eyes immediately go to the laptop on my lap.
"You're writing?" He walks closer and immediately sits on the sofa back behind me, bending down from above, his chin very close to my head. "Can I read it?"
"No," I answer quickly.
"Then you must be writing a steamy scene, huh," he replies with a laugh. "You're really... it's always the innocent one."
Before I can hit him with a pillow, one more person appears from the room hallway, Dokyeom. His hair is messy, his voice hoarse typical of someone who just woke up.
"Why is it noisy here? I thought someone was fighting."
“Our little writer here’s working on a threesome,” Mingyu says, poking my leg.
“Insane,” I mutter, pinching his thigh.
Dokyeom just grins and sinks to the carpet in front of me. “Tell us what it’s about.”
Three pairs of eyes on me. I freeze.
Mingyu leans in, voice low. “If you don’t want to tell us…”
His fingers brush my thigh.
“…maybe show us instead.”
I don’t know when the laptop slides under the table. Maybe it’s when Hoshi’s fingers tug at the back of my shirt, making that slow, drawn-out creeeek sound, like old wood cracking under pressure. Too suggestive. Too real. Or maybe it’s Dokyeom—now sitting on the sofa beside me, one hand curled around my calf, the other gliding up the inside of my thigh. Those fingers? Big. Warm. Deliberate.
My thoughts are gone.
Mingyu’s hand finds my cheek, brushing a strand of hair away. “Do you write like this every night?”
His voice drips with something darker now. Closer. He already knows the answer.
“No…” I whisper, breath catching. “Only when I’m… needy.”
He leans in, lips grazing my ear. “Are you needy now?”
I don’t answer with words. I kiss him.
Soft. Slow. Wet. His lips crush mine like he’s been waiting years. His tongue slides over mine, coaxing, tasting, controlling. The wine on his mouth mixes with the heat in my blood.
“Mmhh…”
My moan is the spark.
Behind me, Hoshi chuckles. “I want my turn too.”
He dips down, mouth meeting the side of my neck. His lips are warm, tongue bold, tracing fire along my skin. Then—Dokyeom. His hand is no longer idle. It slides under my shirt, palms my breast through the fabric, thumb brushing my nipple until I shudder. He kisses my shoulder. I gasp.
They lift me.
I don’t resist. Don’t question.
Mingyu and Dokyeom each take a side, lifting me like I weigh nothing. They carry me toward the thick wooden dining table. Hoshi follows, steps silent but intent sharp in his gaze. They set me on the edge, the cool wood shocking against the backs of my thighs. My shirt is half off already, crumpled around my arms. Hands strip the rest—tugging, sliding, exposing me fully. I’m left in nothing but thin black panties. Breathless. Goosebumps everywhere.
“You guys…” My voice trembles. “…I’ve never—ahh…”
Hoshi steps forward, eyes flicking down. His tongue peeks out—and that’s when I see it. The piercing. Silver. Gleaming on the tip of his tongue.
“You like what you see?” he teases, licking his lips. “Wanna know how it feels… on your pretty pussy?”
His hand wraps around my throat. Gentle, firm. Seeking permission. When I nod, barely—he moves.
His tongue trails from my collarbone to my chest. Slow. Deliciously slow. He doesn’t suck. Not yet. He teases. The cold metal of his piercing circles my nipple, sending shocks through me. I arch, hips bucking.
“H-hoshi…” I moan, louder now.
“Don’t hold back, princess,” Dokyeom whispers, behind me. His voice rumbles like thunder. “I want to hear you.”
Mingyu kisses my stomach. His hands rest on my thighs, spreading me wider. The kiss lowers. Each one more unbearable than the last. Behind, Dokyeom unclasps my bra. He doesn’t kiss. He blows. The cold air hits wet skin—Hoshi’s tongue still dancing—and I nearly break.
“S-shit…” I cry out. “Feels good…”
“Do you know…” Hoshi murmurs, still licking, “…I’ve imagined painting your body with my tongue… one line… all the way down…”
I’m writhing. Moving without meaning to.
Then Mingyu’s fingers slide inside my panties.
They don’t move at first. They just… rest. Pressing against soaked heat. Then—he starts. A slow rhythm. Deep strokes. His knuckles graze the soft lips between my thighs and I lose it.
“Ahh—fuck… Gyu…” I choke on the moan.
“Damn,” he grunts. “You’re leaking.”
He kisses below my navel, tongue dipping down, lower. Dokyeom’s hands are everywhere—palming my ass, guiding my back into his chest, whispering filth into my ear.
“You've been thinking about this, huh? Getting ruined by all three of us?”
“No—I—fuck—”
I didn't finish the sentence. Hoshi’s still sucking, piercing grinding my nipple. Dokyeom now on his knees behind, kissing the small of my back. Mingyu lowers, mouth nearing the place where his fingers just were. He peels the panties down—slowly. So slowly. Until I’m exposed. He doesn’t hesitate. He eats. Tongue first. Broad. Heavy. Licking up every drop. His lips seal over my clit, sucking hard.
“Akh—fuck!”
My whole body arches. I grab the edge of the table, the wood creaking beneath my grip.
“Time to make some material for a new chapter,” Mingyu growls between licks.
I moan. Loud. Unrestrained.
Hoshi’s hands work my chest. Dokyeom kisses the shell of my ear, still whispering.
I lose track of time. My orgasm crashes through me like a wave. Legs trembling. Breath gone. My panties hang off one foot. The table is a mess of sweat and slick.
And they’re not done.
Dokyeom had already returned to sit on the previous sofa. He leaned back casually but full of dominant aura. Legs spread wide, his hoodie already gone. His body was already completely naked, one hand patting his left thigh, signaling me to climb up and sit on his lap.
"Come on," he said slowly. But his voice was sharp.
"I want to feel you on my thigh."
"Thigh?" I was still panting.
"Practice everything you write."
And somehow, my body immediately responded to that command. Without asking. Without thinking. I got down from the table, walked slowly toward him. My legs were trembling, not because I was afraid. Rather... because I was curious. Because I imagined the hardness of his thigh—just looking at it, the muscles were as sharp as carvings. Especially when he sat like that, the position of his legs was very enticing. Big. Hard. Solid. Like covered in concrete.
I climb up. Slowly. One of my legs passed over his thigh, and my butt landed right on top of Dokyeom's left thigh. I leaned against his chest, hands resting on his shoulders for balance.
And when I moved a little... "Ah, fuck." I immediately moans loudly. I felt the hardness of his muscles parting between my legs. The friction immediately hit the most sensitive point.
"Enjoy it." Dokyeom leaned back, his eyes half-closed. But his hands went up to my waist, holding, directing the movement. "Move slowly first."
I start to move. A little. Up and down. Rubbing back and forth. "Mmmh... unghh..." my moans got louder, more uncontrollable.
Every time I rubbed forward, he deliberately hardened his thigh muscles. When I moved backward, the wet feeling from my own fluids made the friction even more slippery. My hands start to tremble, my nails pressing into his shoulders.
"Feels good... Dok-yeom... ahh... so good...shit!" I moaned in his ear, making him squeeze my hips harder.
When I looked behind, Mingyu and Hoshi were sitting not far away, in chairs across from us. They were busy watching the movement of my hips while stroking their own.
"Do you see her hips, Gyu?" muttered Hoshi to Mingyu, eyes not leaving me. "Fuck... I'm so hard."
Mingyu didn't answer. But his hand was clearly licking the tip of his finger, then stroking himself. His eyes focus, sharp, shifting to look from my lips, to my chest, to my hip movements that were getting wilder up and down. Dokyeom grins, tightening his thigh, making the pressure brutal. “Faster,” he whispers, slapping my ass. “Soak me.”
I whimper. I grind harder. Loud. Wet. The sound of skin and slick fills the room. Just as I’m about to explode—
“Not yet,” Mingyu growls.
I cry out in frustration. He stands in front of me. Hard. Thick. His cock hovers near my lips.
“Open,” he orders.
I do.
He slides in. My lips wrap around the head. His taste is salty, hot. His hand grips my hair while Dokyeom moves behind me. His hand still grabs my waist. I feel him shift slightly—then I hear it.
A soft click. I glance back. A lit match glows between his fingers. A cigarette rests between his lips. My breath catches.
“Do you mind?” he asks, the flame dancing near his face. Calm. Controlled.
Fuck. That’s so fucking sexy of him.
I shake my head, slow. No way in hell I’d stop him. He smiles—lazy, sinful—and lights it. The tobacco scent fills the air, thick and expensive with a hint of mint. He exhales upward, smoke curling around the soft lamp light, casting shadows on the ceiling.
Then Hoshi moves in front too. Replaces Mingyu. He pushes in deep. His piercing scrapes my lip as he moans, the smell of mint and smoke filling my lungs as I gag around Hoshi’s cock. Then he pulls back, smirking. “Time to show you what this tongue ring can really do.”
He drops down, squatting in front of me. Dokyeom’s hand flies to my back, steadying me so I don't fall from the shift. Hoshi's face is now right in front of my cunt, his eyes gleaming mischief.
“Pull her legs wider,” Hoshi tells Dokyeom. “I want to see everything.”
Dokyeom obeys immediately, his large hands hooking behind my knees and spreading me open, obscenely wide. I have no shame anymore—it's gone. Completely. Too good to care. Hoshi starts kissing my thighs, soft, barely there. Moving up, inch by inch, taking his time. He pauses at my center, blowing softly. My entire body jolts.
“You want to feel it?” he whispers, flicking out his tongue to flash the metal glint. “Been thinking about this since I met you.”
Before I can answer, his tongue touches down. Oh fuck— the cold metal meeting the heat of my cunt punches a moan from my throat that I can't swallow. That tiny barbell moves with wicked precision, gliding, pressing, circling all the right places, stealing the air from my lungs.
My head falls back against Dokyeom’s chest. He’s still smoking, still impossibly calm, his fingers threading through my hair. “Feel good?” he whispers, blowing warm smoke into my ear.
“Nnghh…” That's all I can manage. Because Hoshi’s piercing is dancing, up and down, cold in the middle of all that hot wet. His tongue’s a weapon. That metal? Unfair.
Mingyu’s still standing nearby, eyes dark and locked on me. His hand’s moving on its own, stroking, his breath short and shallow.
“Want to switch?” Dokyeom offers, exhaling a lazy stream of smoke.
Mingyu nods, taking a seat. I’m shifted, lifted from Dokyeom’s lap to Mingyu’s thighs. Hoshi doesn’t stop—his head still buried, tongue still working, god, that fucking piercing. Dokyeom stands, approaching. His eyes low, hungry. He unzips, cigarette hanging loose between his lips. The smoke swirls, thickening the air, choking it with tension.
“Open your mouth again,” he says, standing before me.
I do it without hesitation. Not because I’m scared—but because I want it. Desperately. His cock pushes past my lips, and the taste of mint and tobacco from his breath set me on fire.
Below, Hoshi goes feral. His tongue presses, swirls, that piercing spinning like a toy built for my destruction. My hips jerk on their own. I’m drowning in sensation.
“She’s about to cum,” Hoshi mutters, watching my thighs quiver. “Look at her tremble.”
“Don’t hold back,” Mingyu whispers, his hand tightening around my waist. “We want to see you lose control.”
Dokyeom removes his cigarette, blowing smoke up, lazy. “Show us,” he whispers, thrusting deeper into my throat.
And I break. Hoshi’s cold tongue, Mingyu’s warm hands, Dokyeom’s deep thrust and smoke curling through the room—it blends, it explodes, and my body shakes violently. Moans trapped in my stuffed mouth, tears leaking from my eyes as my orgasm rips through me.
Dokyeom collapses onto the sofa, his cigarette spent. Hoshi’s head rests against my thigh, that damn gleaming metal catching the light. Mingyu is still behind me, steady hands holding my shoulders.
My body’s wrecked. I’m trembling on the table, limbs limp, cunt soaked and twitching. I’ve lost count—Mingyu’s tongue, Hoshi’s piercing, Dokyeom’s fingers—it’s all just a blur of brutal pleasure. My lungs can’t keep up. My hair’s stuck to my face, sweat-slicked, my skin humming.
Then Mingyu leans close, breath brushing my ear, voice deep, cruel, so fucking composed.
“You look done, baby,” he says. “But we haven’t even fucking started.”
My stomach tightens. I try to move—protest? beg?—but my body’s shot. I don’t even notice until he grabs my hips, yanking me to the edge of the table, legs forced wide again.
Hoshi’s voice cuts in, thick with amusement. “She looks ruined.”
“She’s not ruined,” Dokyeom says behind him, voice like thunder. “Not yet.”
Mingyu’s cock presses to my entrance, thick, hard, slick with my own cum—and then he slams in. No warning. My scream tears loose, hoarse and raw. My whole body jolts, fingernails clawing at the table, grasping for anything. He doesn’t stop. He doesn’t even pause. Just pounds into me, merciless.
“Still fucking tight,” he groans, dragging out, slamming back in to the hilt. “Even after soaking the whole table.”
Then—fuck. Hoshi’s there again, sliding beneath me, mouth open, tongue already out.
“No! no, fuck—don’t—” I gasp, too sensitive, too much—
But he dives in, licking where Mingyu’s cock’s plunging in and out, flat tongue, cold metal tapping my clit. I scream again. My body’s spasming, unable to escape, unable to breathe. Mingyu grips tighter, using me like a fuckdoll, cock pounding.
“She’s already shaking,” Hoshi laughs, face glossy with my slick. “Sensitive little thing.”
“Make her cum again,” Dokyeom growls, lazily stroking himself in the shadows. “I want to see her break.”
Mingyu’s rhythm intensifies. The sound is filthy—wet, deep, messy. The stretch is brutal. Every thrust slams into something that makes me cry out. And that piercing—fuck—it flicks, circles, devastates my clit without pause.
And then I lose it.
My hips seize, my body jerks, and a burst of liquid sprays out, soaking them both. I scream into the wood, legs twitching, my pussy clamping around Mingyu’s cock so hard he groans. He pulls out. Cock twitching. Still not done.
“Clean it,” he commands.
Hoshi obeys instantly. Mouth open, licking up Mingyu’s shaft, dragging his tongue through the slick mess. I’m barely conscious. Then I feel breath—warm and heavy—by my ear. “Our turn.”
It’s a blur. Everything is soaked, ruined, twitching. My brain’s melting, cunt leaking, but I’m not empty for long. Hands find my hips—two pairs. One set is Hoshi’s—playful, familiar. The other? Big, rough, possessive. Dokyeom.
“Please…” I whisper, no clue who I’m begging. “More…”
Hoshi bends over my back, chest to mine, whispering in my ear. “Think you can take both of us, slut?”
I don’t answer. Just arch, spread my legs wider, that fluttering hole inviting them in. Dokyeom groans, low and hungry. “She’s still fucking leaking.”
They both press in. Hoshi first—curved, smooth. Then Dokyeom, thicker, his head nudging the same soaked entrance. They slide in together, side by side, stretching me impossibly.
“Oh god—oh fuckfuckfuck—” I can’t speak. The stretch is overwhelming. My pussy fights it, then yields, takes them both in like it’s what I was made for.
“Look at her,” Hoshi whispers. “Taking both of us. So fucking greedy.”
“She was made for this,” Dokyeom growls, gripping my hips. “She’s sucking us in.”
Once they’re both balls-deep, they start to move. Slow. Together. Fucking me like one monster cock.
I scream. Loud. Raw. Mingyu watches lazily, stroking himself. “You wanted inspiration, right?”
No answer. I’m too far gone.
The pace picks up. The wet slap of hips, the obscene sound of their cocks rubbing inside me, the feeling of being stretched to my limit—it rips me open. Juices pouring, thighs shaking, everything soaked. I’m clamping down on them, trying to trap them inside.
“Gonna cum,” Hoshi pants. “Gonna cum inside her—”
“Not yet,” Dokyeom growls. “Make her squirt first.”
They fuck me harder. My body locks up. Nerve endings burning. And then—boom. Another jet sprays out, harder than the last. Splattering everything. My scream’s already half dead, but I make some sound. I can’t even tell what. They don’t stop. They hold me down. Ride me through it, through the aftershocks, until I feel their own groans building.
“Fuck fuck fuck—cumming—”
“Me too—take it—take all of it—”
They slam in together one last time. Their cocks pulse, spilling thick, hot cum inside me, so much it leaks out immediately, white rivulets dripping down my legs. They stay buried for a moment, twitching, before they finally pull out. I collapse, limp, stretched open, cum pouring out.
And then—Mingyu leans close, presses a kiss to my cheek, and murmurs with a smirk—
“Ready for round two?”
269 notes
·
View notes
Text
Weekend Getaway



pairing: BestfriendModel!Mingyu & Dancer!Hoshi & Athlete!Dokyeom x Novelist!Reader
rating: 18+ | word count: 4.1k
summary: You join your longtime friend Mingyu and his two equally irresistible friends, Hoshi and Dokyeom on a quiet weekend getaway to a secluded villa. What begins as an innocent escape quickly turns into a night of unleashed lust. When the men discover your writing inspired by them, they decide to help your “research”—taking you through a wild, unrelenting night of overstimulation.
tw/cw: explicit sexual content, 4some, overstimulation, squirting, cigarette, piercing, harsh words
That weekend means nothing. No birthdays. No events. Just another two days in the calendar when Mingyu suddenly invites me to a getaway with him and his two friends. I say yes right away—I mean, who says no to spending a weekend with three stupidly attractive men?
Mingyu is a model. Not just “IG pretty”—he’s billboard, magazine cover, can-make-anything-look-luxury kind of gorgeous. The camera worships him. Every pose is deliberate, every angle flawless.
Hoshi’s energy hits different. He’s a dancer, owns a studio, and his body moves like it’s speaking a language only muscles and rhythm can understand. There’s power in every step, and joy in every spin.
Then there’s Dokyeom. A national swimmer. Tan lines, muscle lines, the kind of sunny smile that makes you think maybe the world isn’t all that bad. He’s friendly, comforting, and ridiculously built. He glows.
“You need healing,” Mingyu tells me, his deep voice wrapping around my bones like velvet. “I invited Hoshi and Dokyeom too.”
“They’re coming?” I sip my iced coffee, glancing over at Mingyu sprawled on my couch. His white t-shirt stretches across his chest like a second skin, and the shorts? They show off those lean legs way too easily. I swallow.
“Scared?” he teases, lips curving. He toys with my hoodie string, slow, seductive, like he knows.
“So confident.” I try to hide behind my coffee glass. “Why would I be scared?”
“Good.” He chuckles low. “We all need a break.”
I’ve known Mingyu since we were kids, growing up on the same street, fighting over swings and comic books. But this Mingyu? The man with the body, the voice, the look—he’s dangerous now. And still my best friend. Maybe that’s the problem.
“Maybe I’ll get some writing inspiration,” I shrug, though my last novel was already a thinly disguised fantasy involving these three men. They don’t know. Only they know I write adult romance. Everyone else just thinks I’m a writer.
“Bring your laptop,” Mingyu says as he stands and walks closer. Each step is slow, like he’s stalking something. “You might get new ideas.”
He stops beside me, towering. I tilt my head to meet his eyes. He smells like cologne, cedar, and something warmer—his skin maybe? My mouth goes dry.
“This weekend, okay?” he murmurs, eyes locked to mine. “Don’t forget.”
***
Two days later, Mingyu's car drove slowly along a narrow path framed by tall pine trees. The rows of sturdy trunks formed a kind of green tunnel, wrapping the road in natural shadows that made this place feel like another world. After the last bend was passed, a two-story wooden villa appeared in front of our eyes—looking like a house from a romcom movie: a spacious terrace with wooden chairs, large windows welcoming light, and a backyard directly bordered by dense forest. Fresh air. The sound of birds and wind whispers through the leaves.
“Wow, this is so cool!” Hoshi bursts out first, running toward the front door with arms stretched like a kid.
“It’s way too close to the forest,” I mutter. “What if someone tries to kidnap us?”
“They’d give you back for being too loud,” Dokyeom laughs, pulling bags from the trunk.
“Asshole,” Hoshi fires back, still grinning.
Inside? Oh god. Wooden walls. Dark floors that creak just right. A stone fireplace. A soft L-shaped sofa facing the forest view. Kitchen gleaming with marble and metal. A huge table in the middle—thick wood, perfect for late dinners... or something else.
“There are three bedrooms,” Mingyu says, tapping the door code. “One downstairs, two up.”
“Perfect,” Hoshi says, flopping onto the sofa. “So how are we splitting?”
“Room with me,” Dokyeom answers instantly.
“Okay!!” Hoshi chirps, no hesitation.
***
Night settles in like a blanket. Hoshi insists on cooking—claims he makes “god-level ramyeon,” even though he’s clearly never touched a kitchen in his life. We don’t argue.
The result? Surprisingly good. Spicy, hot, with soft-boiled eggs and dumplings Dokyeom makes from scratch. We sit around the massive wooden table, laughter echoing through the room, stories tossed around like old shoes.
“You never talk about your novel,” Hoshi says suddenly, giving me a sly look over his chopsticks. “Mingyu said you write hot scenes.”
I choke on broth. “I didn’t say that!”
“But you did,” Mingyu smirks, handing me a tissue. “Over lunch. Last month.”
“What genre is it exactly?” Dokyeom asks, tone too innocent.
“Romance,” I reply quickly. “Just… normal romance.”
“What kind of romance?” Hoshi leans forward, elbow on the table, mischief in his eyes. “Vanilla? Or with a little spice?”
My face burns. They can’t know the truth. Can’t know my last draft is basically them—but naked and tangled in sheets.
“A little spicy,” I mumble, heart thudding.
“A little?” Mingyu raises an eyebrow. “Didn’t you tell me it made you hot while writing it?”
Fuck. Did I really say that?
“I want to read it!” Hoshi perks up.
“You brought your laptop, right? C’mon, share it!”
“No,” I protest fast. “It’s not done. Still a mess.”
“So when it’s finished?” Dokyeom smiles. “You’ll let us read it, right?”
My chair scrapes back. “Anyone want dessert? I saw ice cream.”
“She’s running away…” Hoshi whispers to Dokyeom, just loud enough for me to hear.
***
After dinner, everyone returns to their rooms except for me. I am alone in the living room. The atmosphere is calm. I sit on the long sofa in the living room, laptop on my lap, a glass of wine on the side table. Only a small lamp in the corner of the room is on, creating a dim atmosphere perfect for writing. Outside, the sound of wind and night birds can sometimes be heard, interspersed with the creaking of wood.
I continue my pending novel draft. This chapter is really difficult to write, not because I don't know what to write, but because it is too... intense. The main female character in my novel is trapped in a situation similar to mine now—in a remote place with three guys who make her breathless.
"Five minutes passes in torturous silence. She can feel their gazes like physical touches on her skin. His hand slips in, his breath heavy in my ear. Amid the beating, I can only surrender. Surrender to their bodies drawing closer—three men, three scents, three tongues, three sins."
I stop typing. Take a deep breath. Somehow my fingers move uncertainly over the keyboard. I sip the wine slowly, trying to calm myself. But the images are already clear in my head—three pairs of hands, three pairs of eyes, three...
"So this is how you write your steamy scenes?
A familiar deep voice. I turn, and there—Mingyu, standing half-leaning against the wall near the kitchen, wearing a thin, slightly wrinkled t-shirt, loose boxer shorts. His hair is messy and his eyes half-sleepy.
"Shit," I hurriedly close the laptop. "What are you doing?"
"I'm not spying. You're sitting in the middle of the room, how could I not see?" he says casually, sitting at the end of the sofa, near my feet. "I'm just curious. Who's that about?"
"It's not about anyone, it's fiction." I answer quickly.
"But the inspiration must come from somewhere."
He leans back, his large shoulder almost touching my bare leg. "You're writing a scene with three guys, one girl, in the middle of the night. Coincidence?"
I open my mouth to answer, but a sound from the direction of the stairs cuts off our conversation.
"Oh, you're both still up?" Hoshi appears walking casually, but his eyes immediately go to the laptop on my lap.
"You're writing?" He walks closer and immediately sits on the sofa back behind me, bending down from above, his chin very close to my head. "Can I read it?"
"No," I answer quickly.
"Then you must be writing a steamy scene, huh," he replies with a laugh. "You're really... it's always the innocent one."
Before I can hit him with a pillow, one more person appears from the room hallway, Dokyeom. His hair is messy, his voice hoarse typical of someone who just woke up.
"Why is it noisy here? I thought someone was fighting."
“Our little writer here’s working on a threesome,” Mingyu says, poking my leg.
“Insane,” I mutter, pinching his thigh.
Dokyeom just grins and sinks to the carpet in front of me. “Tell us what it’s about.”
Three pairs of eyes on me. I freeze.
Mingyu leans in, voice low. “If you don’t want to tell us…”
His fingers brush my thigh.
“…maybe show us instead.”
I don’t know when the laptop slides under the table. Maybe it’s when Hoshi’s fingers tug at the back of my shirt, making that slow, drawn-out creeeek sound, like old wood cracking under pressure. Too suggestive. Too real. Or maybe it’s Dokyeom—now sitting on the sofa beside me, one hand curled around my calf, the other gliding up the inside of my thigh. Those fingers? Big. Warm. Deliberate.
My thoughts are gone.
Mingyu’s hand finds my cheek, brushing a strand of hair away. “Do you write like this every night?”
His voice drips with something darker now. Closer. He already knows the answer.
“No…” I whisper, breath catching. “Only when I’m… needy.”
He leans in, lips grazing my ear. “Are you needy now?”
I don’t answer with words. I kiss him.
Soft. Slow. Wet. His lips crush mine like he’s been waiting years. His tongue slides over mine, coaxing, tasting, controlling. The wine on his mouth mixes with the heat in my blood.
“Mmhh…”
My moan is the spark.
Behind me, Hoshi chuckles. “I want my turn too.”
He dips down, mouth meeting the side of my neck. His lips are warm, tongue bold, tracing fire along my skin. Then—Dokyeom. His hand is no longer idle. It slides under my shirt, palms my breast through the fabric, thumb brushing my nipple until I shudder. He kisses my shoulder. I gasp.
They lift me.
I don’t resist. Don’t question.
Mingyu and Dokyeom each take a side, lifting me like I weigh nothing. They carry me toward the thick wooden dining table. Hoshi follows, steps silent but intent sharp in his gaze. They set me on the edge, the cool wood shocking against the backs of my thighs. My shirt is half off already, crumpled around my arms. Hands strip the rest—tugging, sliding, exposing me fully. I’m left in nothing but thin black panties. Breathless. Goosebumps everywhere.
“You guys…” My voice trembles. “…I’ve never—ahh…”
Hoshi steps forward, eyes flicking down. His tongue peeks out—and that’s when I see it. The piercing. Silver. Gleaming on the tip of his tongue.
“You like what you see?” he teases, licking his lips. “Wanna know how it feels… on your pretty pussy?”
His hand wraps around my throat. Gentle, firm. Seeking permission. When I nod, barely—he moves.
His tongue trails from my collarbone to my chest. Slow. Deliciously slow. He doesn’t suck. Not yet. He teases. The cold metal of his piercing circles my nipple, sending shocks through me. I arch, hips bucking.
“H-hoshi…” I moan, louder now.
“Don’t hold back, princess,” Dokyeom whispers, behind me. His voice rumbles like thunder. “I want to hear you.”
Mingyu kisses my stomach. His hands rest on my thighs, spreading me wider. The kiss lowers. Each one more unbearable than the last. Behind, Dokyeom unclasps my bra. He doesn’t kiss. He blows. The cold air hits wet skin—Hoshi’s tongue still dancing—and I nearly break.
“S-shit…” I cry out. “Feels good…”
“Do you know…” Hoshi murmurs, still licking, “…I’ve imagined painting your body with my tongue… one line… all the way down…”
I’m writhing. Moving without meaning to.
Then Mingyu’s fingers slide inside my panties.
They don’t move at first. They just… rest. Pressing against soaked heat. Then—he starts. A slow rhythm. Deep strokes. His knuckles graze the soft lips between my thighs and I lose it.
“Ahh—fuck… Gyu…” I choke on the moan.
“Damn,” he grunts. “You’re leaking.”
He kisses below my navel, tongue dipping down, lower. Dokyeom’s hands are everywhere—palming my ass, guiding my back into his chest, whispering filth into my ear.
“You've been thinking about this, huh? Getting ruined by all three of us?”
“No—I—fuck—”
I didn't finish the sentence. Hoshi’s still sucking, piercing grinding my nipple. Dokyeom now on his knees behind, kissing the small of my back. Mingyu lowers, mouth nearing the place where his fingers just were. He peels the panties down—slowly. So slowly. Until I’m exposed. He doesn’t hesitate. He eats. Tongue first. Broad. Heavy. Licking up every drop. His lips seal over my clit, sucking hard.
“Akh—fuck!”
My whole body arches. I grab the edge of the table, the wood creaking beneath my grip.
“Time to make some material for a new chapter,” Mingyu growls between licks.
I moan. Loud. Unrestrained.
Hoshi’s hands work my chest. Dokyeom kisses the shell of my ear, still whispering.
I lose track of time. My orgasm crashes through me like a wave. Legs trembling. Breath gone. My panties hang off one foot. The table is a mess of sweat and slick.
And they’re not done.
Dokyeom had already returned to sit on the previous sofa. He leaned back casually but full of dominant aura. Legs spread wide, his hoodie already gone. His body was already completely naked, one hand patting his left thigh, signaling me to climb up and sit on his lap.
"Come on," he said slowly. But his voice was sharp.
"I want to feel you on my thigh."
"Thigh?" I was still panting.
"Practice everything you write."
And somehow, my body immediately responded to that command. Without asking. Without thinking. I got down from the table, walked slowly toward him. My legs were trembling, not because I was afraid. Rather... because I was curious. Because I imagined the hardness of his thigh—just looking at it, the muscles were as sharp as carvings. Especially when he sat like that, the position of his legs was very enticing. Big. Hard. Solid. Like covered in concrete.
I climb up. Slowly. One of my legs passed over his thigh and landed right on top of Dokyeom's left thigh. I leaned against his chest, hands resting on his shoulders for balance.
And when I moved a little... "Ah, fuck." I immediately moans loudly. I felt the hardness of his muscles parting between my legs. The friction immediately hit the most sensitive point.
"Enjoy it." Dokyeom leaned back, his eyes half-closed. But his hands went up to my waist, holding, directing the movement. "Move slowly first."
I start to move. A little. Up and down. Rubbing back and forth. "Mmmh... unghh..." my moans got louder, more uncontrollable.
Every time I rubbed forward, he deliberately hardened his thigh muscles. When I moved backward, the wet feeling from my own fluids made the friction even more slippery. My hands start to tremble, my nails pressing into his shoulders.
"Feels good... Dok-yeom... ahh... so good...shit!" I moaned in his ear, making him squeeze my hips harder.
When I looked behind, Mingyu and Hoshi were sitting not far away, in chairs across from us. They were busy watching the movement of my hips while stroking their own.
"Do you see her hips, Gyu?" muttered Hoshi to Mingyu, eyes not leaving me. "Fuck... I'm so hard."
Mingyu didn't answer. But his hand was clearly licking the tip of his finger, then stroking himself. His eyes focus, sharp, shifting to look from my lips, to my chest, to my hip movements that were getting wilder up and down. Dokyeom grins, tightening his thigh, making the pressure brutal. “Faster,” he whispers, slapping my ass. “Cum for me.”
I whimper. I grind harder. Loud. Wet. The sound of skin and slick fills the room. Just as I’m about to explode—
“Not yet,” Mingyu growls.
I cry out in frustration. He stands in front of me. Hard. Thick. His cock hovers near my lips.
“Open,” he orders.
I do.
He slides in. My lips wrap around the head. His taste is salty, hot. His hand grips my hair while Dokyeom moves behind me. His hand still grabs my waist. I feel him shift slightly—then I hear it.
A soft click. I glance back. A lit match glows between his fingers. A cigarette rests between his lips. My breath catches.
“Do you mind?” he asks, the flame dancing near his face. Calm. Controlled.
Fuck. That’s so fucking sexy of him.
I shake my head, slow. No way in hell I’d stop him. He smiles—lazy, sinful—and lights it. The tobacco scent fills the air, thick and expensive with a hint of mint. He exhales upward, smoke curling around the soft lamp light, casting shadows on the ceiling.
Then Hoshi moves in front too. Replaces Mingyu. He pushes in deep. His piercing scrapes my lip as he moans, the smell of mint and smoke filling my lungs as I gag around Hoshi’s cock. Then he pulls back, smirking. “Time to show you what this tongue ring can really do.”
He drops down, squatting in front of me. Dokyeom’s hand flies to my back, steadying me so I don't fall from the shift. Hoshi's face is now right in front of my cunt, his eyes gleaming mischief.
“Pull her legs wider,” Hoshi tells Dokyeom. “I want to see everything.”
Dokyeom obeys immediately, his large hands hooking behind my knees and spreading me open, obscenely wide. I have no shame anymore—it's gone. Completely. Too good to care. Hoshi starts kissing my thighs, soft, barely there. Moving up, inch by inch, taking his time. He pauses at my center, blowing softly. My entire body jolts.
“You want to feel it?” he whispers, flicking out his tongue to flash the metal glint. “Been thinking about this since I met you.”
Before I can answer, his tongue touches down. Oh fuck— the cold metal meeting the heat of my cunt punches a moan from my throat that I can't swallow. That tiny barbell moves with wicked precision, gliding, pressing, circling all the right places, stealing the air from my lungs.
My head falls back against Dokyeom’s chest. He’s still smoking, still impossibly calm, his fingers threading through my hair. “Feel good?” he whispers, blowing warm smoke into my ear.
“Nnghh…” That's all I can manage. Because Hoshi’s piercing is dancing up and down, cold in the middle of all that hot wet.
Mingyu’s still standing nearby, eyes dark and locked on me. His hand’s moving on its own, stroking, his breath short and shallow.
“Want to switch?” Dokyeom offers, exhaling a lazy stream of smoke.
Mingyu nods, taking a seat. I’m shifted, lifted from Dokyeom’s lap to Mingyu’s thighs. Hoshi doesn’t stop—his head still buried, tongue still working, god, that fucking piercing. Dokyeom stands, approaching. His eyes low, hungry. He unzips, cigarette hanging loose between his lips. The smoke swirls, thickening the air, choking it with tension.
“Open your mouth again,” he says, standing before me.
I do it without hesitation. Not because I’m scared—but because I want it. Desperately. His cock pushes past my lips, and the taste of mint and tobacco from his breath set me on fire.
Below, Hoshi goes feral. His tongue presses, swirls, that piercing spinning like a toy built for my destruction. My hips jerk on their own. I’m drowning in sensation.
“She’s about to cum,” Hoshi mutters, watching my thighs quiver. “Look at her tremble.”
“Don’t hold back,” Mingyu whispers, his hand tightening around my waist. “We want to see you lose control.”
Dokyeom removes his cigarette, blowing smoke up, lazy. “Show us,” he whispers, thrusting deeper into my throat.
And I break. Hoshi’s cold tongue, Mingyu’s warm hands, Dokyeom’s deep thrust and smoke curling through the room—it blends, it explodes, and my body shakes violently. Moans trapped in my stuffed mouth, tears leaking from my eyes as my orgasm rips through me.
Dokyeom collapses onto the sofa, his cigarette spent. Hoshi’s head rests against my thigh, that damn gleaming metal catching the light. Mingyu is still behind me, steady hands holding my shoulders.
My body’s wrecked. I’m trembling on the table, limbs limp, cunt soaked and twitching. I’ve lost count—Mingyu’s tongue, Hoshi’s piercing, Dokyeom’s fingers—it’s all just a blur of brutal pleasure. My lungs can’t keep up. My hair’s stuck to my face, sweat-slicked, my skin humming.
Then Mingyu leans close, breath brushing my ear, voice deep, cruel, so fucking composed.
���You look done, baby,” he says. “But we haven’t even fucking started.”
My stomach tightens. I try to move—protest? beg?—but my body’s shot. I don’t even notice until he grabs my hips, yanking me to the edge of the table, legs forced wide again.
Hoshi’s voice cuts in, thick with amusement. “She looks ruined.”
“She’s not ruined,” Dokyeom says behind him, voice like thunder. “Not yet.”
Mingyu’s cock presses to my entrance, thick, hard, slick with my own cum—and then he slams in. No warning. My scream tears loose, hoarse and raw. My whole body jolts, fingernails clawing at the table, grasping for anything. He doesn’t stop. He doesn’t even pause. Just pounds into me, merciless.
“Still fucking tight,” he groans, dragging out, slamming back in to the hilt. “Even after soaking the whole table.”
Then—fuck. Hoshi’s there again, sliding beneath me, mouth open, tongue already out.
“No! no, fuck—don’t—” I gasp, too sensitive, too much—
But he dives in, licking where Mingyu’s cock’s plunging in and out, flat tongue, cold metal tapping my clit. I scream again. My body’s spasming, unable to escape, unable to breathe. Mingyu grips tighter, using me like a fuckdoll, cock pounding.
“She’s already shaking,” Hoshi laughs, face glossy with my slick. “Sensitive little thing.”
“Make her cum again,” Dokyeom growls, lazily stroking himself in the shadows. “I want to see her break.”
Mingyu’s rhythm intensifies. The sound is filthy—wet, deep, messy. The stretch is brutal. Every thrust slams into something that makes me cry out. And that piercing—fuck—it flicks, circles, devastates my clit without pause.
And then I lose it.
My hips seize, my body jerks, and a burst of liquid sprays out, soaking them both. I scream into the wood, legs twitching, my pussy clamping around Mingyu’s cock so hard he groans. He pulls out. Cock twitching. Still not done.
“Clean it,” he commands.
Hoshi obeys instantly. Mouth open, licking up Mingyu’s shaft, dragging his tongue through the slick mess. I’m barely conscious. Then I feel breath—warm and heavy—by my ear. “Our turn.”
It’s a blur. Everything is soaked, ruined, twitching. My brain’s melting, cunt leaking, but I’m not empty for long. Hands find my hips—two pairs. One set is Hoshi’s—playful, familiar. The other? Big, rough, possessive. Dokyeom.
“Please…” I whisper, no clue who I’m begging. “More…”
Hoshi bends over my back, chest to mine, whispering in my ear. “Think you can take both of us, slut?”
I don’t answer. Just arch, spread my legs wider, that fluttering hole inviting them in. Dokyeom groans, low and hungry. “She’s still fucking leaking.”
They both press in. Hoshi first—curved, smooth. Then Dokyeom, thicker, his head nudging the same soaked entrance. They slide in together, side by side, stretching me impossibly.
“Oh god—oh fuckfuckfuck—” I can’t speak. The stretch is overwhelming. My pussy fights it, then yields, takes them both in like it’s what I was made for.
“Look at her,” Hoshi whispers. “Taking both of us. So fucking greedy.”
“She was made for this,” Dokyeom growls, gripping my hips. “She’s sucking us in.”
Once they’re both balls-deep, they start to move. Slow. Together. Fucking me like one monster cock.
I scream. Loud. Raw. Mingyu watches lazily, stroking himself. “You wanted inspiration, right?”
No answer. I’m too far gone.
The pace picks up. The wet slap of hips, the obscene sound of their cocks rubbing inside me, the feeling of being stretched to my limit—it rips me open. Juices pouring, thighs shaking, everything soaked. I’m clamping down on them, trying to trap them inside.
“Gonna cum,” Hoshi pants. “Gonna cum inside her—”
“Not yet,” Dokyeom growls. “Make her squirt first.”
They fuck me harder. My body locks up. Nerve endings burning. And then—boom. Another jet sprays out, harder than the last. Splattering everything. My scream’s already half dead, but I make some sound. I can’t even tell what. They don’t stop. They hold me down. Ride me through it, through the aftershocks, until I feel their own groans building.
“Fuck fuck fuck—cumming—”
“Me too—take it—take all of it—”
They slam in together one last time. Their cocks pulse, spilling thick, hot cum inside me, so much it leaks out immediately, white rivulets dripping down my legs. They stay buried for a moment, twitching, before they finally pull out. I collapse, limp, stretched open, cum pouring out.
And then—Mingyu leans close, presses a kiss to my cheek, and murmurs with a smirk—
“Ready for round two?”
#seventeen smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen#svt smut#seventeen fanfic#hoshi x reader#hoshi smut#mingyu smut#mingyu x reader#dokyeom smut#dokyeom x reader
269 notes
·
View notes
Text
Be Your Comfort Person



pairing: idol!Hoshi x fem!reader warnings: idol au, fluff, established relationship, boyfriend hoshi, reader is lowkey tsundere summary: just you trying to give comfort to hoshi who's having a bad day word count: 1.2k
"Ya! Kwon Soonyoung! Did you forget your umbrella again?" you called out as Hoshi walked through the door, his hair dripping from the rain. You tossed a towel at him from across the room, hitting him squarely in the chest.
He caught it with a tired smile. "I was in a hurry."
"You're always in a hurry," you replied with a roll of your eyes, but you were already moving to the kitchen. "I made ramyeon. The spicy kind you like."
Hoshi's face lit up slightly as he dried his hair. "You didn't have to."
"Well, I was hungry too," you shrugged, trying to sound casual despite having specifically gone out to buy his favorite brand after he texted that practice had run late. "Don't make a big deal out of it."
You placed the steaming bowl on the coffee table and flopped down on the couch, patting the space beside you. "Sit. Eat. You look like you're about to collapse."
Hoshi sank down next to you with a grateful sigh. "Practice was rough today. Nothing felt right." He ran a hand through his hair, a gesture you recognized as his way of processing frustration.
"Mmm," you hummed noncommittally, flicking through TV channels. But your eyes slid to him, noting the slump in his shoulders, the way his movements lacked their usual tiger-like energy. Without making a fuss, you shifted closer until your shoulders touched.
"Want to talk about it?" you asked casually, eyes still on the TV.
"Not really," he said, slurping his noodles.
"Good, because this show is getting interesting," you replied, but your hand found its way to the back of his neck, gently massaging the tense muscles there.
Hoshi leaned into your touch almost unconsciously. "You're not even watching it," he pointed out, a small smile forming on his lips.
"Shut up and eat your ramyeon before it gets cold," you retorted, but there was no bite to your words.
Your fingers continued working out the knots in his neck, and you could feel him gradually relaxing. When he finished eating, you took the bowl without a word and placed it on the coffee table. Then you tugged at his arm.
"Come on, tiger boy. Bed time for exhausted idols."
"It's only 10 PM," he protested weakly.
"And you've been up since 5 AM," you countered, already pulling him toward the bedroom. "I know your schedule, remember?"
In the bedroom, you pushed him gently onto the bed. "Lie down before you fall down."
Hoshi complied, watching with sleepy eyes as you bustled around, closing the curtains against the rain and turning on the small bedside lamp. "You're bossy tonight," he commented.
"I'm bossy every night. You're just too tired to fight back," you replied with a smirk, climbing onto the bed beside him. Without asking, you pulled his head to rest on your chest and began running your fingers through his still-damp hair.
"Mmm you're so comfortable my favourite pillow," he murmured, snuggling closer. "And you smell nice."
"Well, one of us has to," you shot back, but you couldn't stop the fond smile that formed on your lips when he wasn't looking.
You continued stroking his hair, feeling the tension slowly leave his body as your fingers traced patterns along his scalp.
"I always have to be Hoshi the performer," he whispered after a while. "The one with all the energy. The one who makes everyone smile."
"Not with me," you answered. "With me, you can just be Kwon Soonyoung."
He turned slightly, looking up at you with those starry eyes that had earned him his stage name. "Thank you," he said simply.
The rain tapped against the windows as you both settled into comfortable silence. Hoshi's breathing began to even out, the tension from the day melting away under your touch.
"Did Seungkwan mess up the formation again?" you asked after a while, keeping your tone light.
Hoshi chuckled softly against your chest. "How did you know?"
"Lucky guess," you said, though you'd seen the frustrated messages in the group chat earlier. "He'll get it eventually."
"I know…" Hoshi sighed. "I just feel responsible when things don't go right."
"That's because you care too much," you said, flicking his forehead gently. "It's annoying how seriously you take everything." The words were teasing, but your touch remained tender, your hand now rubbing slow circles on his back.
"Someone has to," he mumbled, his eyes closing under your ministrations.
You reached for your phone with your free hand, scrolling through social media while continuing to hold him. A new video caught your attention-a fancam of one of members performing their latest choreography. You tapped on it, watching with interest. You felt Hoshi stir against you. His eyes blinked open, focusing on your screen.
"Really? Mingyu's fancam?" he asked, a hint of a pout in his voice.
"What? He did well in this part," you said innocently, though you couldn't help but smile at his reaction.
"I choreographed that part," Hoshi grumbled, reaching to take your phone. "And you're watching him do it while I'm right here."
You pulled your phone just out of his reach. "Jealous, tiger?"
"No," he denied too quickly, then buried his face against your chest. "Maybe a little. I'm tired and want your attention."
"You're such a baby," you laughed, but you put your phone on the nightstand and wrapped both arms around him. "Better?"
"Much better," he sighed, melting into your embrace. "You're playing hard to get with the affection tonight."
"Am not," you protested, even as you pressed a kiss to the top of his head. "I'm just not as cheesy as you."
"Liar," he murmured, his voice already heavy with approaching sleep. "You bought my favorite ramyeon and you've been playing with my hair for half an hour."
"Coincidence," you insisted though your cheeks warmed slightly at being caught. "Your hair was messy. I was fixing it."
Hoshi smiled against your chest, too tired to argue further. "Sure, whatever you say." His arm tightened around your waist as he nestled closer. "But just so you know, I like that you pretend not to care. Makes it special when you do."
"Go to sleep, Soonyoung," you whispered, your tough facade softening as you felt his breathing slow. "I'll be here when you wake up."
"Promise?" he asked, his voice small and vulnerable in a way only you ever got to hear.
"Yeah," you said simply, your actions speaking louder than words as you continued to stroke his hair. "I promise."
"Pat pat," he mumbled sleepily after a while, a childlike request that made your heart swell.
You smiled, dutifully patting his head with gentle affection. As sleep claimed him, you allowed yourself a moment of unguarded tenderness, watching the rise and fall of his chest. "Sweet dreams my love," you whispered, knowing he couldn't hear you.
The rain continued its gentle rhythm outside as you felt yourself drifting off too, surrounded by the comforting weight and warmth of him. For all your teasing and pretend indifference, there was nowhere else you'd rather be than holding him close, being the safe harbor where your tiger could rest.
In the quiet of the night, with no one to witness, you held him just a little tighter, silently admitting what you found so hard to say when he was awake-that in his arms, you had found home too.
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
Be Your Comfort Person



pairing: idol!Hoshi x fem!reader warnings: idol au, fluff, established relationship, boyfriend hoshi, reader is lowkey tsundere summary: just you trying to give comfort to hoshi who's having a bad day word count: 1.2k
"Ya! Kwon Soonyoung! Did you forget your umbrella again?" you called out as Hoshi walked through the door, his hair dripping from the rain. You tossed a towel at him from across the room, hitting him squarely in the chest.
He caught it with a tired smile. "I was in a hurry."
"You're always in a hurry," you replied with a roll of your eyes, but you were already moving to the kitchen. "I made ramyeon. The spicy kind you like."
Hoshi's face lit up slightly as he dried his hair. "You didn't have to."
"Well, I was hungry too," you shrugged, trying to sound casual despite having specifically gone out to buy his favorite brand after he texted that practice had run late. "Don't make a big deal out of it."
You placed the steaming bowl on the coffee table and flopped down on the couch, patting the space beside you. "Sit. Eat. You look like you're about to collapse."
Hoshi sank down next to you with a grateful sigh. "Practice was rough today. Nothing felt right." He ran a hand through his hair, a gesture you recognized as his way of processing frustration.
"Mmm," you hummed noncommittally, flicking through TV channels. But your eyes slid to him, noting the slump in his shoulders, the way his movements lacked their usual tiger-like energy. Without making a fuss, you shifted closer until your shoulders touched.
"Want to talk about it?" you asked casually, eyes still on the TV.
"Not really," he said, slurping his noodles.
"Good, because this show is getting interesting," you replied, but your hand found its way to the back of his neck, gently massaging the tense muscles there.
Hoshi leaned into your touch almost unconsciously. "You're not even watching it," he pointed out, a small smile forming on his lips.
"Shut up and eat your ramyeon before it gets cold," you retorted, but there was no bite to your words.
Your fingers continued working out the knots in his neck, and you could feel him gradually relaxing. When he finished eating, you took the bowl without a word and placed it on the coffee table. Then you tugged at his arm.
"Come on, tiger boy. Bed time for exhausted idols."
"It's only 10 PM," he protested weakly.
"And you've been up since 5 AM," you countered, already pulling him toward the bedroom. "I know your schedule, remember?"
In the bedroom, you pushed him gently onto the bed. "Lie down before you fall down."
Hoshi complied, watching with sleepy eyes as you bustled around, closing the curtains against the rain and turning on the small bedside lamp. "You're bossy tonight," he commented.
"I'm bossy every night. You're just too tired to fight back," you replied with a smirk, climbing onto the bed beside him. Without asking, you pulled his head to rest on your chest and began running your fingers through his still-damp hair.
"Mmm you're so comfortable my favourite pillow," he murmured, snuggling closer. "And you smell nice."
"Well, one of us has to," you shot back, but you couldn't stop the fond smile that formed on your lips when he wasn't looking.
You continued stroking his hair, feeling the tension slowly leave his body as your fingers traced patterns along his scalp.
"I always have to be Hoshi the performer," he whispered after a while. "The one with all the energy. The one who makes everyone smile."
"Not with me," you answered. "With me, you can just be Kwon Soonyoung."
He turned slightly, looking up at you with those starry eyes that had earned him his stage name. "Thank you," he said simply.
The rain tapped against the windows as you both settled into comfortable silence. Hoshi's breathing began to even out, the tension from the day melting away under your touch.
"Did Seungkwan mess up the formation again?" you asked after a while, keeping your tone light.
Hoshi chuckled softly against your chest. "How did you know?"
"Lucky guess," you said, though you'd seen the frustrated messages in the group chat earlier. "He'll get it eventually."
"I know…" Hoshi sighed. "I just feel responsible when things don't go right."
"That's because you care too much," you said, flicking his forehead gently. "It's annoying how seriously you take everything." The words were teasing, but your touch remained tender, your hand now rubbing slow circles on his back.
"Someone has to," he mumbled, his eyes closing under your ministrations.
You reached for your phone with your free hand, scrolling through social media while continuing to hold him. A new video caught your attention-a fancam of one of members performing their latest choreography. You tapped on it, watching with interest. You felt Hoshi stir against you. His eyes blinked open, focusing on your screen.
"Really? Mingyu's fancam?" he asked, a hint of a pout in his voice.
"What? He did well in this part," you said innocently, though you couldn't help but smile at his reaction.
"I choreographed that part," Hoshi grumbled, reaching to take your phone. "And you're watching him do it while I'm right here."
You pulled your phone just out of his reach. "Jealous, tiger?"
"No," he denied too quickly, then buried his face against your chest. "Maybe a little. I'm tired and want your attention."
"You're such a baby," you laughed, but you put your phone on the nightstand and wrapped both arms around him. "Better?"
"Much better," he sighed, melting into your embrace. "You're playing hard to get with the affection tonight."
"Am not," you protested, even as you pressed a kiss to the top of his head. "I'm just not as cheesy as you."
"Liar," he murmured, his voice already heavy with approaching sleep. "You bought my favorite ramyeon and you've been playing with my hair for half an hour."
"Coincidence," you insisted though your cheeks warmed slightly at being caught. "Your hair was messy. I was fixing it."
Hoshi smiled against your chest, too tired to argue further. "Sure, whatever you say." His arm tightened around your waist as he nestled closer. "But just so you know, I like that you pretend not to care. Makes it special when you do."
"Go to sleep, Soonyoung," you whispered, your tough facade softening as you felt his breathing slow. "I'll be here when you wake up."
"Promise?" he asked, his voice small and vulnerable in a way only you ever got to hear.
"Yeah," you said simply, your actions speaking louder than words as you continued to stroke his hair. "I promise."
"Pat pat," he mumbled sleepily after a while, a childlike request that made your heart swell.
You smiled, dutifully patting his head with gentle affection. As sleep claimed him, you allowed yourself a moment of unguarded tenderness, watching the rise and fall of his chest. "Sweet dreams my love," you whispered, knowing he couldn't hear you.
The rain continued its gentle rhythm outside as you felt yourself drifting off too, surrounded by the comforting weight and warmth of him. For all your teasing and pretend indifference, there was nowhere else you'd rather be than holding him close, being the safe harbor where your tiger could rest.
In the quiet of the night, with no one to witness, you held him just a little tighter, silently admitting what you found so hard to say when he was awake-that in his arms, you had found home too.
#seventeen#seventeen fluff#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt imagines#svt fluff#svt x reader#hoshi#hoshi x reader#hoshi fluff#hoshi imagines#hoshi scenarios#kwon soonyoung#kwon soonyoung x reader#kwon soonyoung imagines#kwon soonyoung scenarios#kwon soonyoung fluff
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
— Ride It Like A Rodeo
Synopsis: Save a horse, ride a cowboy.
Warnings: cowboy sheriff!kmg x diner worker!fem reader, cowgirl position, raw sex, boot riding, oral (m and f recieving), mg is kinda mean here, very horny, lots of petnamds
The blazing sun wasn't to be mistaken. It was here and you could feel it, but no amount of heat can dry up the wet feeling between your thighs.
There was something about watching Mingyu ride a horse, wearing a full cowboy attire topped with his favorite cattleman hat, under the firing heat with sweat dripping down his forehead, forearms flexed as he takes control of his horse. A sheriff badge sitting nicely on his left upper chest pinned nicely to his cowboy vest.
Imagine how hot it would look like having his forearms would look like on your waist guiding you to grind on him. Biceps flexing as he picks you up. His whole body oiled up in sweat.
Luckily for you, you don't have to hold it in imagination for too long.
Mingyu wasn't a stranger to your diner. He often visits the place to eat his favourite meal, and also to have a taste of your special milkshake. It was a nice break from doing rounds around town.
Walking in the place, the swinging doors emit a sound letting you know of his arrival. Only you, because there was no one else at the place right now. "Afternoon sugar, weathers been extra hot lately huh?" He winks, sitting down at the bar stool, conveniently located right in front of where you rest over at the counter.
It takes a while for you to answer, taking in his beauty. His tan skin glowing with sweat, sharp features, beautiful nose, his lips, and canine smile. How could you not admire him really?
"No need to tell me, your sweat speaks for itself. Want your usual?" You ask, trying your best to maintain eye contact so as not to wander anywhere else, especially the wet patch on his long sleeve botton up slightly clinging to his abs. Not to mention his rolled up sleeves and bulging biceps.
"Been starin' at me have 'ya? I think I'll take my special."
"Coming right up!" You smile, attempting a genuine one but your eyes says otherwise. You turn around to enter the kitchen and make his milkshake, one you only make for him courtesy of the amount of times he requested for adjustments in the flavouring to fit his taste.
It takes a while before you finally get to finish it off with whipped and a cherry on top. Serving it to him with an ever so sweet smile as if it isn't taking every will of your power to not just jump at him.
"Thanks sweetheart." He winks. He was no longer wearing his hat, cowboy vest off his chest, slightly dry now due to waiting but still glistening nonetheless. "So.. got any stories to tell? Any bandits been causing trouble lately? Something I should be on the look out for?" You try to initiate a conversation, Mingyu was a nice company, all hots aside.
"As of late? Nah, towns under control. Didn't saw anything while on the road, just a few bunch of squirrels and tumbleweeds if that's what you're interested in."
"Boring.." You rest your cheek on the palm of your hands, elbows rested atop the counter as you drag out the last syllable. He chuckles at you, locking eye contact as he grabs the cherry, dangling it on his open mouth, barely touching his lips before he takes it one bite with his teeth, jaws flexing while he chews on the fruit.
A smirk etches it's way on his face when he sees you gulp, eyes looking to the left away from him. "Boring huh? Wanna ride on me then?" He asks.
"What?" You turn to him, eyes wide open only to see him take the stem of the small fruit, before taking out and showing a small knot.
"You wanna ride with me then?" He raises his brow, tossing the knot to the side, tilting his head to the right as his smile turns upward as well. "Um..." You position both your hands to lay flat on the counter but as you do, you knock the cup of milkshake causing it to spill all over him. "Shit, I'm sorry, I-"
"Nah, it's fine, needed a change anyway, got any extra shirt for me sweetie?" He cuts you off, standing up lazily as if he wasn't just spoiled by his drink. "I think we do- yes, let me just clean the mess- hold on." You were panicking, you didn't knew what to do first. Torn between him or the spilt liquid all over the counter.
Luckily for him he knew exactly what he wanted to do.
· · ·
"This is all we got, it's for the male employees, shirts go 'till xl so... yeah."
Kim Mingyu, the mist respectable sheriff of your town, the embodiment of a wet dream, your not so secret crush, is stripping his upper clothing off right in front of you. Showing off his pecs and giving you a full view of his hard earned muscles. "Yeah?" He smirks at your flustered look. "Got any problem sugar?" He says, walking towards you.
The space you two were in was cramped, a mere utility room of just cleaning supplies and spare clothes for the employees. The door was closed, you don't remember it being that way when you entered, nor do you remember telling him to close it.
You indeed do have a problem. Your panties was damp, unfortunately for you, unlike a shirt, it can't be replaced so easily unles syou fix the source of the problem. Nonetheless, you shake your head 'no', eyes staring intensely right at him.
"Really? So if I touch your cunt you won't be just as wet as my chest?" He asks.
"How..."
"Skirts not long enough to hide your panties when you bent down to grab that shirt. Think it's only rightful that I help a needy citizen of mine ey?"
"You ask too many questions."
"You've answered few. Last question baby, yes or no?"
You let a few beats pass before eventually, "Yes."
His hands find your thighs immediately, lifting you to sit on the small shelf to which barely holds your butt, however it was no problem because Mingyu was groping it in an instant.
The tall man captivates you in a kiss while his hands spread your cheeks apart, sliding underneath your skirt to fully remove your panties before spreading your cunt making you feel the air.
"Fuck, you're so wet." Mingyu slides a finger in, curling it up, his mouth never leaving your mouth as he swallows your kiss, his tongue slides with your as you share your salivas. He was just as good as you'd imagine.
Another finger goes in, then another, and another, before he finally gets on his knees and fully eating out your pussy. He was acting like a starved mad man, and he was.
"Don't know how long I've waited for this. To have you like this, fuck you're just as good you're milkshake." Mingyu moans. The sheriff was finger fucking you with four fingers going in and out, curling up as it does. His mouth was sucking and licking all over, one of his thumbs play with your clit as be basically pins you to the wall of the shelf with your thighs.
You looked like a mess, probably sounded like one too, eyes crossef and mouth open letting out pathetic and barely tangible sounds.
"'M c- close! Fuck!" Your first full words after giving consent.
A pulls everything out and away before slapping your cunt once with his heavy hand making your tremble as you cum. "You weren't supposed to cum and you know that, but you're a slut, you don't know how to do anything but cum on me." He gives another slap this time to your boobs, tugging the top of your dress down until your tits is all in it's glory.
Mingyu stands on his two feet, unbuckling his pants to free his dick. Standing tall and hard with precum leaking off the tip. All for you to lick. You slide lff the shelf to your knees, eyes faded when you gran his dick to lick and slobber all over.
"Fucking whore, don't even need to tell you to do shit. Doing it on your own already huh?" He chuckles, grabbing a handful of your hair before shoving his full dick in. He steps his boots forward, "Grind on it bitch."
You moan, grinding your wet cunt on his cowboy boots as you move your head on his cock. "Yeah, serve me like the good toy that you are." He smiles, rubbing your cheek as you start to cry when he holds your head in place when he fucks your mouth at his own pace.
Your hands find it's way around his thighs as you grind, practically clinging on him as he fucks you harder. His hands grab onto your neck, choking you full on, threatening to cut your air supply double time with his fingers and his dick. His boots tapping on the floor to further stimulate your cunt.
He can feel the leather getting soaked up by your juice as if he's stepping in a puddle of rain. "Love your milkshake but I bet you'll love mine better." He pulls his hands around your throat away and places it ontop of your head, practically patting you as he cums inside your mouth forcing you to take him all.
You don't know how much you've cummed on his boots but you're sure it's more than one. Mingyu lifts you up from the floor as he lays his ass flat on it, upper body leaning back on the door before guiding you back down.
"C'mon cowgirl, haven't cummed in you yet. Can't give up on me that easily." He teases, rubbing your cunt as he lowers you onto him. "M.. mercy, please." You plead, holding on the muscles of his biceps. You were barely there to be honest. But Mingyu knows you can take it, this wasn't your first rodeo with him after all.
"Shhh.. none of that now. 'Know you can take it." He wipes your tears away, leaving a soft kiss on your cheek, contrary to his move that follows as he grabs your hips steadily and thrusts his own u, burying his dick inside of you in one go.
Thankfully the diner was usually empty at this hour.
He plants you ontop of him, letting your head fall on the crook of his neck for as long as you let him rock your hips back and forth. "Baby, it's either you fuck yourself on me at your pace or I go at you 'till I'm satisfied." He whispers in your ear making you whimper and look at him with glassy eyes, a cute pout on your lips.
You pull away from his neck. If there was one thing about Mingyu, it's that he stays true to his claims. His pounding would be too much too soon.
You slowly move up and down on him, clenching on him as you let out a mix of whimpers and moans making him groan and hold tightly onto your waist. It was taking everything in him not to flip you over right now and hard fuck you 'till you pass out.
"Fuck yeah baby, just like that." He whispers, pulling you into a kiss to hopefully keep him under control. You slowly regain your energy as you move faster, moving your ass up and down as you lean on him, holding onto his chest.
He uses his hands to spread your ass open and close repeatedly, sneaking slaps in between.
It was getting louder and louder in the small room, your sounds a mix of slaps, squelch, moans, whines, and gasps. As if it was a set on a porno.
"Yeah, good girl, riding me so good. You like that huh? Like riding your favorite cowboy, acting like a slutty cowgirl."
Your thighs begin to burm when you whimper to him a sweet "Gyu.. please.." A plea and permission at the same time.
"Got it princess." He gives your ass a slap before taking control and lifting his hips to fuck you straight. Mingyu will forever be a cowgirl defender, the view of seeing his cock dive in and out of you repeatedly is like no other, his dick coming out wetter and creamier each time.
You plant your hands on his chest keeping yourself steady as he fucks you out of your mind. His hands around your waist, forearms flexing as you locks you in your position.
You were reduced to nothing but a hole for him to fuck and indulge in. Mingyu was practically being hypnotized by your tits as they jiggle up and down, he puts one in his mouth sucking it like his life depends on it.
"Fuck, 'M cumming." You mewl on him
Mingyu pulls away and keeps your hole plugged by his dick, his thrusts become sloppy and inconsistent as he nears his climax. "Yeah, me too, c'mon baby milk my cock, take it all sweetheart. Fuck!"
You collapse on top of him and he catches you, securing you to him as wrapping his arms around your sweaty body.
"Now we're both sweaty."
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
double trouble
🌙 starring. Mingyu & Wonwoo x afab!Reader
🔮 preview. Despite your tense relationship with Seungcheol, you’ve done your best to support him as a sister, and you know his teammates by sight alone. Jeon Wonwoo and Kim Mingyu, two Olympians… two sexy, athletic, very fuckable Olympians. You’ve watched Too Hot to Handle and Love Island, you’ve watched Singles Inferno, and you’re not on any of those shows. No, you’re in Thailand for your brother’s wedding, staring at his work besties like they’re your next meal. You know how problematic this is, but you’re yet undecided on just how far you want to go with this. All you know, is you’re alone at a bar, there’s two gorgeous men, and you’re feeling just lonely enough to go talk to them.
tw/cw. Unprotected sex, threesome, pussy eating, blow job, fingering, masturbation, spit roasting, double penetration, doggy style, missionary, multiple sex positions, multiple reader orgasms, pain kink, spanking, spitting, choking, dom!Wonwoo, eager!Mingyu, overstimulation, breast worship, dirty talk, praise, dry humping/grinding, undertones of therapy/childhood sibling rivalry/bad family dynamics, etc… I pet names: (hers) gorgeous, baby.
👹 rating.18+ explicit I wc. 10.9k
🍭 aus. Surfer Meanie au, Destination-Wedding au, my friend’s sister is hot au, etc…
☀️ mlist + an. I want to start this off by saying, I don’t know much about surfing or the Olympics, but fuck it, this is fanfic, and surfer Meanie is too hot to pass up.
Prologue:
“And in an astonishing turn of events, Choi Seungcheol, representing South Korea in surfing, wins silver at this year's Olympics! I think we were all shocked when South Korea qualified for not two, but three contenders this year, and what contenders these men have been. We can see Jeon Wonwoo and Kim Mingyu watching from the beach, clapping for their teammate… and what’s this? Choi Seungcheol is not approaching his team, no! He’s going for his longtime girlfriend! Love is definitely in the air here today at the Olympics- and… no, is he getting down on one knee? I can not believe my eyes! Choi Seungcheol of team South Korea, who has just won a silver in surfing, is proposing to his girlfriend right here on the beach! What an end to the day for team South Korea!”
One (Day)
Wonwoo’s never been a fan of weddings, and he loves destination weddings even less, but he supposes Thailand isn’t the worst place for this sort of event. The waves are good, the climate is perfect, and with the entire wedding party scattered among the massive resort, Wonwoo is confident he’ll be able to slip away and have alone time if need be.
Sure, he’s excited for Seungcheol. They’re teammates, and while the new silver medalist has always kept his work and private life separate, Wonwoo knows supporting his friend at the start of the next chapter of his life is the right thing to do.
Besides, as Wonwoo walks through the resort an hour after arriving, he’s got Mingyu by his side, and they’re both eager to see what the waves here look like. It’s a week-long destination wedding, but Wonwoo’s pretty sure only two of those seven days will be really hard-core in terms of his obligations to the groom.
The resort has a number of amenities, one of which is an entire rack of surfboards, and as the two men approach it, Wonwoo notices you on the beach.
You’re under a shade umbrella, relaxing on a lounge. Unlike many people here, you’re not on your phone or reading a book, you’re simply looking out at the ocean.
It’s as if you must sense his gaze, because your head turns, and your eyes meet.
Wonwoo swallows the lump in his throat, turning his attention back to the boards.
He’s never been one for one-night stands and is even less enthusiastic about hooking up with some random at a resort in Thailand while he’s there for his friend’s wedding. No, this week is all going to be training, relaxing in his off hours, and supporting Seungcheol, no matter how hot you might be.
One (Night)
You’ve never been super close with your older brother Seungcheol. You suppose it boils down in part to him being the golden child. He was the athletics prodigy, and now, - surprise, surprise - he’s an Olympic-level silver medalist. Growing up in an environment where your sibling was overtly favored over yourself was difficult, and you spent the majority of your teen years being upset about it.
Through your anger, you found art, and now, you’re a successful entrepreneur. You work for yourself, you work doing what you want and when you want it. You have freedom, and maybe your childhood was a blessing in disguise.
Having gone through years of therapy to unpack this dysfunctional family system, you don’t hold very much anger anymore, and you’re actually kind of happy to be in Thailand to support Seungcheol, who really had no fault in your upbringing.
However, even with admitting all of this to yourself, you also know you don’t want to spend the entire week attached to your overbearing and judgemental mother’s hip, so here you are, in the late evening after the dinner rush, enjoying a meal all by yourself in the hotel restaurant.
It’s as you’re finishing your meal that you recognize two men entering the bar.
Despite your tense relationship with Seungcheol, you’ve done your best to support him as a sister, and you know his teammates by sight alone.
Jeon Wonwoo and Kim Mingyu, two Olympians… two sexy, athletic, very fuckable Olympians.
You’ve watched Too Hot to Handle and Love Island, you’ve watched Singles Inferno, and you’re not on any of those shows. No, you’re in Thailand for your brother’s wedding, staring at his work besties like they’re your next meal. You know how problematic this is, but you’re yet undecided on just how far you want to go with this. All you know, is you’re alone at a bar, there’s two gorgeous men, and you’re feeling just lonely enough to go talk to them.
Finishing your drink, you stand up, wobbling slightly in your high heels as you set off to join the Olympians at the bar.
You settle next to the larger of the two, Kim Mingyu, taking a seat while his eyes turn to you.
“Hi.” You smile.
“Hi.” He grins back at you, all handsome and puppy-like.
“So you two are the infamous surfers,” you muse. “I’m Seungcheol’s sister, y/n.”
You suppose there’s no use glossing over the fact that you’re related to their friend, after all, they’re going to find out sooner or later.
Honesty has always been the best policy, and as recognition flashes over Mingyu’s features, you realize your brother must have mentioned you to them at least once or twice.
“Wait, you’re Seungcheol’s sister?” Mingyu asks in shock.
“In the flesh,” you laugh, motioning at the bartender for another drink. “What did he say about me?”
“He said you’re some artist,” Wonwoo chimes in, leaning over the bar top to get a better look at you.
“Some artist,” you scoff. “I sell five-figure art, but if I’m just some artist, then fine.”
“Five figures?” Mingyu turns to exchange a look with Wonwoo.
“Anything we would know? Are you in galleries?” the more inquisitive of the two asks.
“I’ve actually got an exhibition coming up,” you admit. “Celebrating the new generation of female artists in South Korea.”
“That sounds huge!” Mingyu gasps.
“In the art scene, it’s a pretty big deal,” you laugh.
“Guess you’re just a family of overachievers,” Wonwoo muses with a smile, waving the bartender over as he gives you your second drink.
“Some fields are more recognized than others,” you sigh, fiddling with your straw.
“I always thought artists were super cool!” Mingyu tells you. “I draw a little, but I’m nowhere near your level, and Wonwoo, well, he can’t even draw a straight line.”
“Hey!” Wonwoo objects, turning his narrow gaze on his friend.
You watch the two of them fuss together, and you try your best to figure out which one is more attractive, but it’s simply impossible.
They’re both stunning in their own right. Mingyu has those puppy-like, boyish good looks. He’s big and handsome and you can tell he knows it. Wonwoo, in contrast, is quieter, but he’s regal in a way you can’t quite put your finger on. He’s smaller than Mingyu, shorter, but he’s still larger than the average male, and his shoulders aren’t something to complain about either.
“So how did you get into art?” Mingyu asks, turning to look at you again.
“Uh… I think I was left to my own devices a lot as a kid. Seungcheol always had a soccer practice or a football game, and then it was going to the beach all the time- so I had to learn to find something to do with all my time waiting for him to finish up his sports.” You frown a little. Although you’ve learned through therapy to find the silver lining, it can still be hard at times to think back on your upbringing and all the times you were in a state of neglect. “Anyways, how about you guys? Surfing isn’t usually the first Olympic sport people decide to give a go.”
“I lived in Hawaii for a bit when I was a kid,” Mingyu tells you. “Surfing is religion there, and I was lucky to have a lot of mentors who helped me get started.”
“That sounds nice,” you smile.
“And Wonwoo, well, he was a swimmer first,” Mingyu explains, speaking for his quiet friend.
“I tried surfing one day and never looked back,” Wonwoo finishes. “Nothing spectacular.”
“You can say that, but here we all are, at the top of our game, in Thailand to celebrate an Olympic silver medalist,” you muse, lifting your drink. “I’d say we’re all doing pretty spectacularly.”
“I like the way you think,” Mingyu grins, raising his glass.
Wonwoo says nothing, but he joins you in your cheers, and you all drink together.
“So…” Mingyu takes a deep breath and puts his empty glass down, “how did a guy like Seungcheol get a hot sister like you?”
“Guess all the pretty genes went to me,” you tease, skin heating with pleasure at the compliment.
“I wonder if this is why Seungcheol doesn’t talk about you often,” Wonwoo says quietly.
“What do you mean?” You cock your head to the side.
“I think he’s just saying, like…” Mingyu searches for the right words, “If Seungcheol ever showed his work friends your picture, we’d all… you know, think you’re hot.”
“You two are just trying to butter me up,” you laugh, heart beginning to thump faster in your chest.
Wonwoo leans forward. “Is it working?”
Two (Day)
It might be his wedding week, but Seungcheol will be damned if he doesn’t spend even a bit of time enjoying Thailand’s ocean.
He’s up early, with Wonwoo and Mingyu beside him as they float on their surfboards after a couple of really good waves. Seungcheol really appreciates his work friends, they’re not as invested in his personal life, so when he’s with them, he can just forget about all the chaos and wedding jitters.
“So… Olympics 2028,” Seungcheol breathes.
“Los Angeles,” Mingyu agrees with a nod.
Seungcheol looks at his friends. “How are we feeling?”
“We’re feeling like you should retire and give us a chance,” Wonwoo jokes, flashing one of his rare smiles.
“We’re also feeling like LA waves are going to be insane… and they have sharks,” Mingyu points out.
Seungcheol laughs at his friends. Of course, Wonwoo would be thinking of medals, and Mingyu would be more focused on what could eat him while trying to win big.
“I’m sure they’ll have shark watch or something,” Seungcheol points out.
“Yeah, but Great Whites can attack from below!” Mingyu exclaims. “They’re designed to blend in with water, they’ve got grey coloring on the tops of their bodies so they’re harder to see!”
“Can we not talk about sharks while we’re in the ocean on surfboards?” Wonwoo sighs.
“If it makes you feel better, the only really bad shark in Thailand is the bull shark, no Great Whites,” Seungcheol offers, having done research on the subject before booking the resort for his wedding.
“Bull sharks are still a top three-man eater,” Mingyu frowns, looking down at the water.
“Don’t bull sharks usually attack in shallows?” Wonwoo asks. “Besides, you lived in Hawaii for a while, you’re still terrified of sharks?”
Seungcheol drowns out what his friends are talking about at this point, his gaze shifting to the beach. His eyes land on you, walking on the sand in search of a lounger.
You must notice he’s seen you because you lift your hand to give him a wave, which Seungcheol returns.
That’s when he notices that his friends have gone quiet.
“Are you guys done your shark talk?” Seungcheol sighs. “Ready to actually catch some waves?”
“Yeah, we’re good,” Mingyu sighs. “So uh… that’s your sister, huh?”
“Yup. Little miss artsy fartsy herself.”
Wonwoo chuckles a little, and Seungcheol doesn’t miss the look he exchanges with Mingyu.
“We met her last night at the bar,” Mingyu explains. “She seems nice.”
“Yeah, she is what she is,” Seungcheol sighs. He doesn’t like to think too hard about family history, about the way he felt like he had to compete with you growing up. Somewhere, deep down in Seungcheol’s soul, he’s always been a winner, and when he was a kid, he hadn’t really realized that winning meant making a loser out of his sibling. There’s regret there, but Seungcheol’s not about to put in the hours that you have with a therapist to unpack all of it.
“There’s not much resemblance between the two of you,” Wonwoo muses.
“Yeah, I got the gene for good looks,” Seungcheol says, trying to make a joke out of it.
Wonwoo laughs. “Debatable.”
A sigh escapes Seungcheol before he can stop it. “Fuck this, let's get some waves. And just so we’re all clear, my sister is off limits.”
Two (Night)
Mingyu loves night swimming, and the resort has so many wonderful pools for him to be alone in while he does laps.
He’s sort of falling in love with Thailand. The sounds of animals in all the luscious trees, the warm temperature even now that the sun has gone down- God, he could get used to this.
He finishes up his swim, switching to a relaxed breaststroke to cool down, and that’s when he notices you sitting by the pool. You’re drinking a beer, and you’ve got a second bottle on the ground next to your lounger.
“Hi,” you smile.
“Hi,” he laughs. “Are you waiting for me?”
“Yeah. I saw you swimming, figured I’d get us some beers.”
Mingyu comes to the side of the pool, grabbing at the ledge and letting out a breath as you hold the second bottle out for him.
“I don’t usually drink after a workout,” he chuckles.
“Well, it would be a shame for me to drink alone,” you tease.
Mingyu can only nod at the statement, lifting the beer to his lips.
“How was your day?” you ask.
“Pretty good. It started off with your brother, and then we caught some waves. Wonwoo and I went to look at a monastery or something in town today. It was nice.”
“Definitely sounds like a good day in Thailand,” you muse.
“How about you? Up to anything fun?”
“Not really.” You release a deep breath, and Mingyu gets the suspicion that this whole thing isn’t as much of a vacation for you as it is for them. “I’m supposed to be taking the week off, having just finished a whole bunch of work these past few months, but I don’t know, this place is so beautiful, I really wish I had some paint and canvas with me.”
“I’m sure we could find an art supply store or something?” Mingyu offers.
You wave your hand. “It’s okay. Like I said, I’m supposed to be taking the week off.”
“We’re all supposed to be taking the week off,” Mingyu tells you, “but Seungcheol, Wonwoo and I were all catching waves this morning, and I’m sure other people are taking work calls- it’s easy to say we’re here on vacation so we should just put out real lives to the side, but it’s another thing to actually do that, you know?”
“Yeah, I know.” You let out a laugh. “Capitalism is a bitch.”
Mingyu considers your words. “I guess capitalism is part of it, but… we all have things we’re good at, things we love to do. I think capitalism sometimes takes the joy out of our hobbies if we’re making money off those hobbies in the real world. We’re surfing to keep our skill level up, but we’re also doing it for ourselves. I’m sure if you got a drawing journal or something and drew for yourself, it wouldn’t be hurting anyone.”
“And here I thought you were just another pretty face,” you muse with a grin, sipping your beer.
“You don’t know me that well yet.”
“We can change that,” you suggest. “Tell me more about you. I’m not stepping on any girlfriend’s toes by chatting with you right now, am I?”
“Nah, I’m single,” Mingyu laughs.
“And how is an Olympic athlete like you single?”
“Good question.” Mingyu thinks about it for a moment. “I guess… Wonwoo and I are homebodies. We’ve been renting together since university, and we both just… like to stay home.”
“I didn’t know the two of you were roommates.”
“Yeah, it’s not something we talk about too often,” Mingyu chuckles. “Two Olympians living together isn’t the most endearing thing.”
“I think it’s pretty endearing.”
“You do?”
“Yeah, I mean, it’s clear the two of you are super close.”
“We are.”
“So… I asked about stepping on any girlfriend’s toes… should I have asked about stepping on a boyfriend’s turf?”
Mingyu’s heart leaps in his chest. “No!” he blurts out. “Wonwoo and I aren’t- I mean… no, we’re not together or anything. We’re super close, but no.”
“You’re saying the word no, but I’m hearing there’s more to the story,” you point out.
“I mean…” Mingyu can’t even meet your eyes. “He and I are both into girls, it’s just- sometimes we’re into the same girl? So, yes, I’ve seen his dick, but we’re also just athletes so that’s part of the gig-”
“Mingyu,” you interrupt him. “Take a breath.”
“Fuck.” Mingyu takes a breath as well as a sip of beer. “You think I’m super weird now.”
“Not at all. You’re not the first athletes to admit to sharing girls. I hear it’s a pretty common thing actually.”
“It is?” Mingyu asks in shock.
“Apparently,” you shrug. “Look up puck bunny confessionals and all sorts of girls will tell you that they’ve been tag-teamed at hockey events, and that’s just hockey.”
Mingyu’s too shy to ask for more details, and he doesn’t even know what a ‘puck bunny’ is, so he decides to switch topics as fast as he can. “Do you uh… have plans for tomorrow?”
You lean back in the lounger. “Was considering going on a snorkeling thing in the morning. The resort offers tours. But… I didn’t really want to go alone. Fancy a snorkeling adventure with me tomorrow?”
“As long as we don’t talk about puck rabbits and double trouble athlete tag teams,” Mingyu chuckles nervously.
You grin. “I’ll be on my best behavior.”
Three (Day)
Wonwoo hadn’t been super excited when Mingyu convinced him to go snorkeling with you, but now that you’re all on the boat, he realizes it’s not the worst thing in the world.
“This alcove is well known for its whale sharks,” the tour guide says. “I know what you’re all thinking, sharks! Oh no! But rest assured, whale sharks are completely harmless to humans. I got a tip from one of my fishing friends that there’s a whale shark here today, how do we feel about getting in the water?”
Wonwoo looks at Mingyu immediately, and the larger Olympian doesn’t seem very enthusiastic about the prospect of diving with sharks.
“Let’s do it!” you say, surprising both men as you stand up.
The guide is as enthusiastic about it as you are, and soon the two of you are getting into the water while Mingyu and Wonwoo wait on the boat.
“She’s quite adventurous, isn’t she?” the captain of the small vessel asks.
“It would appear that way,” Wonwoo sighs.
“She a friend of yours?”
“We’re friends with her brother, he’s here for his wedding, at the resort,” Mingyu explains.
“Ah, I see. You’re both being good friends making sure his sister is okay while he gets ready for his wedding,” the captain nods.
“We’re not taking very good care of her from here,” Wonwoo frowns.
The captain looks out at the water, letting out a breath. “I assure you, whale sharks are perfectly safe.”
“Fuck it.” Wonwoo strips his shirt off, grabbing a snorkel and some goggles.
“Seriously?” Mingyu asks in shock.
“They’re harmless,” Wonwoo points out. “We’ll regret it if we don’t go in.”
Mingyu sighs, but he nods, agreeing with Wonwoo.
They both get ready, and then, they slowly lower themselves into the warm water.
For someone who spends so much time on the water, Wonwoo doesn’t spend a lot of time looking in the water. He’s immediately taken by the beauty of everything, the fish, the reefs- and he can see you and the guide in the distance next to a massive shape.
Giving a nod to Mingyu, the two of them begin to swim over to you. Wonwoo can feel his heart beginning to thump wildly in his chest at the sight of the whale shark.
He keeps telling himself that the shark is harmless, but it’s hard to keep even breathing when you’re next to such a massive animal.
Taking his eyes off the whale shark, Wonwoo turns his attention to you.
You look so happy, and fearless. It’s as if this is the first time Wonwoo’s seeing you in your element. Your walls aren’t up, it’s not all family politics and saving face- no, you’re being completely yourself, and it’s a beautiful sight.
The three of you all surface, and Mingyu immediately starts gushing to you about how amazing this whole thing is.
The both of you are like two peas in a pod, and Wonwoo, who has a harder time joining conversations, decides to stay out of it.
He simply watches, noting how good you and Mingyu look together… which kind of sucks, since Mingyu always gets the girls.
Wonwoo wants someone too, he wants someone fun, someone who brings out the wild side in himself- but he knows his greatest failing is being shy.
He was the odd kid in high school, a nerd- but at the same time, he was an athlete who no one would guess to be athletic just by looking at him.
Wonwoo still finds himself stuck in this limbo place at times. He knows who he is inside. He knows he’s a good person, with values. He knows he’s good at his sport. But he just can’t find it within himself to be the most social person, and sometimes, like now, that fact comes back to bite him in the ass.
Three (Night)
You hadn’t expected Seungcheol to ask you to come get post-dinner drinks with him, and you reluctantly walk up to the bar to meet your brother. “Hey, Cheol.”
“Hey. Didn’t see you all day.”
“I went snorkeling, saw a whale shark, it was super cool,” you smile.
“Didn’t see Mingyu or Wonwoo all day either.”
“They came with me,” you sigh. “I didn’t want to go alone.”
“I guess that makes sense.” Seungcheol looks down at his drink. “So… you trying to steal my friends now?”
“What?”
“They’re my friends, and you also can’t have both of them.”
You can’t believe the words coming out of his mouth. “Cheol, we’re on vacation-”
“Yeah, but when I go home, these aren’t just some randoms. These are my friends, the guys I see all the time. This isn’t some innocent ‘hey I’m flirting with two guys at a resort, sort of thing,’ and we both know it.”
“Even if I was flirting with both of them, which I won’t admit to, it’s the twenty-first century, I’m pretty sure people are allowed to date more than one person.”
“You won’t admit to it, but you think it’s okay to date both of them,” your brother counters.
“Look, I thought you invited me for a drink, not an interrogation.”
“I’m just trying to look out for you,” Seungcheol defends himself. “We’re here in Thailand, I’m getting married- and you’re considering dating two of my friends. What if you want to get married one day, what then?”
“Then I get married?”
Seungcheol lets out a groan. “But if you’re dating two guys-”
“Like I said, I’m on vacation.”
“So you’re not thinking long-term with Wonwoo or Mingyu?”
“I just met them!”
“Okay, so we’re in agreement, no dating Wonwoo or Mingyu.”
“Seungcheol.” You shake your head, already exhausted with this conversation.
“What?”
“I’m so tired.”
“Hitting on two men will do that to you.”
“I’m going back to my room,” you decide. “And just so you know, I’m an artist. I’m not exactly a traditionalist the way you are, and what I choose to do with my love life is my business.”
Four (Day)
Today isn’t going exactly the way Seungcheol had planned. He’d woken up with this sinking feeling after his discussion with you last night, and he’d decided then and there to get Mingyu and Wonwoo away from the resort for the day.
So here he is, clambering up a mountain on a hiking trail with his workmates, and Seungcheol can’t find the words to converse with the two men who have seemingly been hitting on you.
Wonwoo and Mingyu always find a way to chat though, and Seungcheol listens to them behind him as he forges the way up the mountain.
“Oh, Seungcheol! Did we mention we went snorkeling with your sister yesterday?” Mingyu asks.
“I heard about that,” Seungcheol sighs.
“Did you talk to y/n?” Mingyu questions.
“Yeah, she told me there was a whale shark or something?”
“It was the coolest thing ever!” the puppylike surfer exclaims. “It was the biggest animal I’ve ever seen!”
“We couldn’t let your sister go off on some boat with strangers alone,” Wonwoo says bluntly. “And we knew you were busy with wedding stuff, so we figured we’d tag along with her.”
Seungcheol doesn’t even know what to say.
Logically, it makes sense that Wonwoo and Mingyu would go with you to make sure you were safe- but Seungcheol can’t help this sinking feeling that they’re the men he should be worried about you being around.
Not that Wonwoo or Mingyu would ever do anything bad to you- perhaps Seungcheol worries about your man-eating ways.
Mingyu had been terrified of ‘man-eating sharks,’ but he’s ignoring the clearest danger; you.
Seungcheol has seen the way you date. Flings here and there. You capture men with your mysterious artist allure, and they fall head over heels for you, only for you to leave them on the curb with a new muse for your canvas.
He doesn't want Mingyu and Wonwoo to be just another inspiration for emotional painting in your next art installation.
But how does he even say that to them? How does he tell Mingyu and Wonwoo that you’re practically a love witch, who has very little care for the men you toy with?
Seungcheol bites his tongue. Maybe this is just a lesson they have to learn. But fuck, at what cost?
Four (Night)
“So…” Mingyu sighs, sitting on his bed as he stares at Wonwoo on his own mattress. “Cheol is onto us.”
“Huh?” Wonwoo looks up from his phone.
“Seungcheol was being so weird today on that hike, and he was even weirder when we talked about his sister. I think he’s onto us.”
“Onto us about what?”
Mingyu lets out another deep breath. “About us both being into y/n.”
“Hmm?”
“Come on, it’s the elephant in the room.” Mingyu rolls his eyes with exasperation. “We haven’t talked about it, but we both know what’s happening. It’s not the first time.”
“It’s the first time the girl we’re into has been a friend’s sister,” Wonwoo points out. “Of course, Seungcheol is weird about it.”
Mingyu lays down on his bed, staring at the ceiling. “I really like her.”
“You really like every girl who’s cute, a little artsy, and up for adventure.”
“As if you’re not into the same thing,” Mingyu scoffs.
“Never said I wasn’t.”
Mingyu turns to look at Wonwoo, who is back to staring at his phone. It looks as if he’s given up on this whole thing, and Mingyu’s not quite sure what to make of it. “So… are you like… not going to try anything because she’s Seungcheol’s sister, or…?”
“It’s probably best if we keep her off limits.”
“Where’s the fun in that!? We wouldn’t be the first sports friends to tag team a girl!” Mingyu points out, thinking back to the discussion the two of you had about puck bunnies, which he has since looked up.
“We’re not going to tag team Seungcheol’s sister,” Wonwoo states, but he doesn’t sound too convinced, and neither is Mingyu.
Five (Day)
The close wedding party is doing a wedding rehearsal today, and Mingyu’s kind of shocked to run into you at the pool bar before dinner. He hadn’t expected to see any of the Chois today, and it’s a welcome surprise as he comes to sit with you.
“Hey,” he smiles.
“Hey yourself,” you grin, turning in your seat to get a better look at him.
“How's the rehearsal going?”
You take a deep breath. “As you’d expect it to. Lots and lots of details.”
“And you’re here… having a drink.”
“I don’t have a speech, so it’s not like I needed guiding on anything for this hour of the rehearsal,” you muse.
“No speech?” Mingyu can’t hide his surprise. “But you’re the sister of the groom! And you’re an artist!”
“I'm guessing Seungcheol doesn’t want me taking any… artistic liberties if you know what I mean,” you laugh.
“Artistic liberties like…?”
“You know,” you flip your hair over your shoulder, “talking about the time he used a straw to spit boba pearls in my hair when I was seven and told me they were fish eyes, and how he used to be so immature, now he’s a man, and slightly more adult. That I’m so happy his wife found him because he’s always needed a Mommy’s approval and that’s exactly what she gives him. That sort of thing.”
“Ouch,” Mingyu lets out a whistle. “Definitely wouldn’t want that in a speech at my wedding.”
“Exactly, which is why I’m here, getting my… third drink in the past hour? Just want this whole night to be over.”
“Are you happy for Seungcheol at least?”
“Of course, I’m happy for him, he found a woman to put up with his bullshit.” You shake your head, releasing another sigh. “I am happy for him, I am. Just… family events make me a little neurotic.”
“I guess that’s understandable.”
“It doesn’t help that the one meaningful conversation I’ve had with Cheol since I got here was him warning me not to be a whore who sleeps around with his friends.”
“Huh?” Mingyu freezes.
“He didn’t use those exact words, per se, but, the general connotation was he’ll think I’m a whore if I’m interested in two people at once. I think he forgets about the time in high school when he was stringing along two girls at the same time. At the start of relationships, there’s often overlap, and I think he’s been with his fiancee so long that he forgets about that.”
“It’s also… you know, the twenty-first century.”
“That’s what I said!” you laugh, reaching out to push Mingyu’s shoulder. “It’s the time of sexual liberation, of threesomes and polyamory and whole planned orgy events in speakeasies.”
“I don’t know what a speakeasy is.”
“That’s okay, hot shot,” you grin. “I could always take you to one sometime.”
“Yeah?”
“If Seungcheol doesn’t forbid me completely from being interested in you, I’d love to maybe go out once we’re all back in the city.”
“What about Wonwoo?”
“He can come too,” you say lazily, waving your hand, and it’s clear at that moment that you’re a little tipsy.
“So… you’re interested in two guys.”
“And you both seem to be okay with it,” you point out.
“We are,” Mingyu states, deciding to speak for Wonwoo. “Wouldn’t be the first time.”
“I knew it!”
Five (Night)
The rehearsal is finally done, and you can’t get Mingyu out of your head. You find yourself stumbling to his room, and it’s only when you knock and Wonwoo answers, that you remember the two of them are shacking up together.
“Oh,” you blink at the tall, stoic man.
“Hi.”
“I’m uh… looking for Mingyu.”
“He’s probably doing laps at the pool,” Wonwoo tells you, leaning against the door frame. “I could walk you down there, or you could wait here till he comes back.”
“I…” You swallow thickly, too drunk to make decisions.
“Looks like you need some water,” Wonwoo muses, looking you up and down. “Come in.”
He pushes the door wider for you, and you stumble into the room, collapsing onto one of the sofa chairs. Wonwoo grabs a bottle of water for you from the small mini fridge, handing it over.
“Looks like the rehearsal was a shit show,” he chuckles.
“All family events are shit shows,” you sigh, taking a huge gulp of water.
“So… you and Mingyu.”
“What about me and Mingyu?” You narrow your eyes at the pretty man.
Wonwoo shrugs, laughing to himself. “I guess I’m just not surprised.”
“Is he usually the one who gets the girls?”
You can tell from the way Wonwoo sighs and leans back that you’ve hit the nail on the head.
“He’s just more of an extrovert,” Wonwoo says diplomatically. “Girls are into that.”
“Quiet types can be hot,” you point out. “I don’t have a preference one way or the other.”
Wonwoo meets your gaze, and you can feel him trying to assess you, to assess this situation that you’ve brought to his door.
You’re horny when you’re drunk, and you didn’t bring any sex toys on vacation, so it’s safe to say you’re wound up.
“Mingyu told me that Seungcheol had a chat with you about the two of us.”
“He did?” you ask in shock.
“There’s not much Mingyu doesn’t tell me.”
“And this is why I thought maybe the two of you were a couple!”
Wonwoo shakes his head at you, but there’s a smile brewing on the corners of his lips. “Have some more water.”
You roll your eyes at him but you do as you’re told. “So… Mingyu told me you’d be okay with me liking both of you, was he right?”
“It wouldn’t be the first time,” Wonwoo sighs.
“That’s what Mingyu said!” you bellow. “We’re all on the exact same page!”
“It would look that way.”
“So…” you swallow thickly. “Threesome in Thailand?”
Wonwoo laughs, and you love the way he looks when he’s smiling. He’s so pretty, and the entire mysterious, stoic facade falls away.
“Not when you’re drunk.”
“Give me like… half an hour and this whole bottle of water and I’ll be good, I promise!” you insist.
“Not tonight,” Wonwoo says again. “In fact, I think I should probably walk you back to your room right about now.”
“Boring!” you whine.
“Boring, but the right thing to do.”
Wonwoo stands up, and he holds out a hand to you. You accept his offer, allowing him to pull you to your feet. You continue to whine as he escorts you across the resort to your own room, and when you get there, you pout out your lower lip.
“This is going to happen,” you tell him.
“Sure it is,” Wonwoo laughs, using your keycard to open your room. “Goodnight.”
“Do I not get a little kiss?”
Wonwoo sighs, and then he leans in… only for his lips to brush past your cheek. “Get some sleep,” he tells you. “And tomorrow, after the wedding, we’ll all sort this out.”
Six (Day)
Wonwoo can’t stop staring at you. He’d thought you’d been pretty last night, but today, in your full wedding outfit, you’re an absolute vision.
He can’t get you out of his head, can’t get the thought of you asking for a kiss off of his mind.
He’d done the right thing by denying you, he knows that, but fuck- he’s wishing he wasn’t so good of a man.
You’re stunning, even prettier than the bride by Wonwoo’s account.
Despite the differences between you and your brother, you’re awfully good at acting as if everything is alright, as if you weren’t drunk last night. You look like the perfect sister, the Choi family a vision of greatness.
It’s obvious to Wonwoo, as it’s obvious to Mingyu, that sometime soon, you’ll be bedding them both.
It’s been a while since Wonwoo and Mingyu shared anyone, but Wonwoo’s sure the two of them will work the dynamic out.
The only thing he’s unsure about is what comes after.
You’re Seungcheol’s sister, which means, you’re going to be in similar circles for as long as Seungcheol is still in the sport- maybe even after.
Is one night of fun worth the tension on his relationship with Seungcheol?
If Wonwoo cops out, letting Mingyu get all the fun - because Mingyu is very unlikely to back out of this supposed arrangement - will Wonwoo regret it?
Is there a future here with you? Does Wonwoo know you well enough to take the chance?
He’s very distracted for the entire wedding, but Wonwoo can’t help himself.
You’re a risk, and Wonwoo’s never been one to dabble with those- but, something deep inside of him, is telling him you might just be worth it.
Six (Night)
It’s supposed to be the happiest day of Seungcheol’s life, but he can’t help the annoyance that fills him as he watches you and Mingyu dance together at the reception.
Seungcheol is tapping his fingers, considering intervening- when a soft hand places itself on his own.
“Cheol?” his new wife, Sumi, says, drawing his attention.
“Yes?”
“Stop staring.”
Seungcheol had brought the situation up with Sumi a number of times this trip, and it’s clear she’s aware of what’s making him so irate.
“Can they be any more obvious?” Seungcheol groans.
“They’re just having fun.”
“Too much fun.”
Now it’s Sumi’s turn to sigh. “Seungcheol. Is this really going to be our first argument as man and wife?”
Seungcheol pauses.
“This is your sister we’re talking about. I understand you being protective, of her and your friends, but we know how y/n is. This isn’t going to be anything serious. Let her have her fun, and try not to think about it too deeply.”
“How am I supposed to train with these guys knowing they slept with my sister?” Seungcheol counters.
“If you don’t ask for confirmation that it happened, you never have to know,” Sumi says simply. “Just, don’t think about it.”
Seungcheol releases a deep breath. He’s not about to argue with his wife, but the whole situation is still very frustrating.
“For all we know, nothing will happen,” Sumi continues. “Just think about that.”
Seven (Day)
Wonwoo is at his breaking point. Lounging by the pool with Mingyu, watching you swim- watching the water glitter along your body as you move fluidly through the water-
“Fuck me,” Mingyu groans, sipping his beer. “I think I’m going to have to sit here for a while.”
“Huh?”
That’s when Wonwoo turns to realize Mingyu is stiff as a rock in his shorts, using a lounger pillow to cover himself awkwardly.
Wonwoo can’t help the laugh that escapes him. “Really dude?”
“I’m pent up!” Mingyu defends himself.
“We’re leaving tomorrow,” Wonwoo points out. “Maybe it’s best for everyone if we behave.”
Mingyu rolls his eyes. “Okay mister half-cocked.”
Wonwoo looks down immediately, realizing he’s now also sporting a half-chub.
“Fuck.” Wonwoo grabs a pillow from the lounger beside him, placing it on his lap like Mingyu.
“You know, it’s not even just about her being hot,” Mingyu says. “She’s an interesting person. She’s fun and artsy, and there’s emotional depth to her too.”
“I’ve never heard you say the words ‘emotional’ and ‘depth’ together in a sentence,” Wonwoo chuckles.
“Yeah, well, y/n has me thinking about big things.”
Seven (Night)
You head to the bar after dinner with one goal in mind; getting the two hot Olympians into your bed. You’d seen them ogling you at the pool earlier, and after toying with the notion of not sleeping with Mingyu and Wonwoo, you’ve decided the opportunity is too good to pass up.
Mingyu and Wonwoo aren’t hard to find, they’re seated at the bar, thick as thieves. All it takes is approaching them to get their attention.
“Hey, y/n,” Mingyu smiles, looking you up and down.
“Hey yourself, big guy,” you grin.
“Want to join us for a drink?” Wonwoo asks, already waving down the bartender for you.
“Actually, I was thinking maybe you two would want to get three bottles of beer and come to my room to check out my view.”
Mingyu swallows a noticeable lump in his throat. “Your view?”
“You know, my room is west-facing, and the sunset is gorgeous there, but you guys better hurry to decide or we might miss it.” You love teasing with them, and you love the way they both stumble quickly from their chairs even more.
Wonwoo says something to the bartender, and in five seconds flat, he’s holding three beers, intent to follow you to your room.
The walk is quiet, with tensions running high, but you think this is all part of the foreplay.
You have the power, and it’s absolutely dizzying.
The moment the door to your room closes behind the two men, you know you have them, completely, and it’s a wonderful thought.
“Here,” Wonwoo says, holding out a beer for you.
“Thank you.” You walk forward, toward your deck, sliding open the glass door to look out at the setting sun as it traces beautiful reds and purples along the ocean. “Told you the view was amazing.”
“It is,” Mingyu breathes, and when you turn, you find him staring at you.
“So…” You put your beer down on the outside table. “Are we doing this, or what?”
Wonwoo exchanges a look with Mingyu, and although you’re certain they’ve made up their minds, you’re also pretty sure it’s Wonwoo who has the most reservations about this whole thing.
“Look, what happens in Thailand stays in Thailand,” you muse. “Seungcheol never has to know.”
“I won’t say anything if you don’t,” Mingyu notes, looking at his friend.
Wonwoo lets out a sigh. “Fuck it.”
“Fuck it,” you repeat with a grin, joining the men in your room while shutting the door to the deck behind you. “Look, as artsy as I am, I’ve never had a threesome,” you explain. “So… I think I want you both to take the lead.”
“We can do that,” Mingyu nods, setting his beer down.
“And if anything feels wrong, just say something,” Wonwoo agrees, also discarding his drink.
“Okay.”
You look between the men, and shockingly, it’s Wonwoo who moves first. He steps close to you, his hands reaching for your hips. “So… what do you like?”
“What do I like?” you ask.
“Yeah.” He leans closer, his lips ghosting past your throat, sending a shiver through your form as his mouth moves to your ear. “What do you like?”
“Um…” You swallow thickly, already feeling as if you’re in a daze. “I guess, I’m good with rough.”
“Rough?” He nips at your ear lobe and it takes everything in you not to moan from the sensation.
“Like… spanking, choking, manhandling-” You feel like you’re rambling already.
“What else?”
“Clit stuff? I can’t cum without someone rubbing my clit, so, that’s pretty important.”
“Most girls can’t cum without clit stuff,” Wonwoo tells you. “So don’t worry too much about that.”
“What do you not like?” Mingyu asks.
“Well, I’ve never tried anal, and I’m not going to try it today,” you blurt out, causing both men to chuckle.
“Neither of us expected that,” Wonwoo muses.
“Okay, good.” You feel like a weight has been lifted, part of you had been worried anal would be a natural stepping stone for a threesome, but these Olympians seem very devoted to making the experience a good one for you, something new but familiar, still within your area of interest.
“Come on.” Wonwoo pulls away from your throat, grabbing your hand to guide you to the bed. “Mingyu has zero patience, he was hard today just watching you in the pool, so you probably shouldn’t tease him for much longer.”
“I wasn’t the only one who was hard,” Mingyu snaps, and you look between the men. They’d really been hard just from watching you today? You’d had no idea how deep their interest in you has truly run, and it makes confidence flow through you.
Mingyu takes a seat on the bed, and Wonwoo guides you between his friend's open knees.
Your hands find the larger man’s shoulders, and he looks up at you adoringly. He grabs the back of your thighs, pulling you closer.
It only feels natural to get on top of Mingyu, straddling him as your lips meet for the first time.
He lets you control the pace at first, kissing you gently as one hand cups your cheek, his other pressing to the small of your back to help you get seated on him.
Soon, however, Mingyu is getting more and more eager, his tongue swiping across your bottom lip as he moans.
You can feel yourself getting hotter by the second, and you allow the man entry to your mouth, grinding down against him as you make out.
He’s already hard in his board shorts, and that knowledge prompts you to hurry with undressing him. You start with his button-up shirt, working your way to open it up before you can push it from his shoulders.
Mingyu groans louder, allowing you to strip his torso, and then your hands begin to explore his muscular body.
His own hands begin to massage you, both of them moving to your ass, teasing you through your dress. Then, his fingers slip under the fabric, moving up in an effort to get you undressed as well.
Before you know it, you’re both halfway to nudity, with you in only a bikini, and Mingyu in his board shorts.
Then, Mingyu is rolling you onto your back, his kisses descending to your throat, then your breasts-
You can only moan and writhe against the sheets, loving the way his mouth toys over your pussy, his tongue licking at you through your bikini bottoms.
“Take them off,” you tell him, lifting your hips to aid Mingyu.
The bed dips next to you, and you turn to see Wonwoo. “Can I take off your bikini top too?” he asks.
“Yes, please.” You swallow thickly as the two men get you fully naked for them, and it feels amazing to be bare for them both.
Mingyu immediately grabs your thighs, pressing his mouth to your core while Wonwoo begins to massage your breasts, his thumb grazing past your nipple deliciously.
You haven’t had someone eat you out in a while, and the feeling of a tongue lapping at your clit has you crying out. Your hand flies to Wonwoo’s thigh, squeezing him while he chuckles down at you.
“That good, huh?”
“So good,” you whimper.
He pinches your nipple, and you cry out louder.
“Is this the type of pain you like?” he asks.
“Mmmm,” you moan, nodding. “Feels amazing.”
Wonwoo leans down over you, letting go of your breast to grasp your jaw.
You can’t help yourself, you lift your head a little, eager for his lips.
He gives you what you want, pressing his mouth to yours for the first time.
He’s a lot more calculated than Mingyu had been, controlled even. There’s something so sexy about a man who knows how to keep an even pace, and it has you moaning against his lips while Mingyu continues to eat you out as if his life depends on it.
It’s Wonwoo who decides when to deepen the kiss, and you grab at his shoulders, threading your fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck.
This feels amazing- two mouths on you at once, worshipping your body.
Wonwoo’s hand slips down to your breast, pinching your nipple and making you cry out even more, your thighs quaking around Mingyu’s head-
Then, Wonwoo breaks the kiss, sitting up again to look down at you.
“Can I touch you?” you ask, noticing the tent in his pants. “Please?”
“Only because you asked so nicely.”
Wonwoo shifts a little, pulling his shorts down just enough for you to wrap your hand around his cock.
He’s big, bigger than you’d expected-
“Needs lube,” Wonwoo tells you, pulling your hand away from him. “Your spit or mine?”
“Yours,” you breathe.
Wonwoo chuckles, then he leans over you again, grabbing your jaw and prompting you to open your mouth.
When you stick out your tongue, he spits into your mouth.
“Now, onto your hand,” he instructs.
Fuck. There’s something so dirty about what he just did- spitting into your mouth, getting you to spit into your hand-
You’ve never been one for spitting, but if Wonwoo’s the one doing it? Fuck it, your mouth is wide open.
You spit onto your palm, bringing it to his cock.
The lubrication makes stroking him easier, and you do your best to focus on both men.
It’s a repetitive motion with Wonwoo’s cock, and it makes it easy for you to lose yourself in the feeling of Mingyu, who suddenly pushes two digits into your wet hole, making you moan even louder.
“Looks like he wants you to cum,” Wonwoo muses.
“I can do that,” you nod, whimpering again when Mingyu sucks roughly on your clit.
He’s pumping his fingers expertly, hitting your G-spot while your pussy loudly squelches around him, betraying how wet and turned on you are.
“Come on, gorgeous,” Wonwoo encourages you, pinching your nipple again and making you moan louder. “Mingyu’s been good for you, hasn’t he?”
“So good,” you whimper, closing your eyes and giving in to the sensations.
“Then cum for us,” Wonwoo tells you, tweaking your nipple again-
The pleasurable pain is enough to send you over the edge, your core clamping down tight on Mingyu’s fingers, your thighs trying to close around his head while he continues to suck roughly on your pulsating clit-
The ecstasy of your orgasm is flooding through you like a tidal wave, taking over every inch of your body and making you delirious.
You’re a gasping mess, but two sets of hands keep you steady, working you through your orgasm until you feel a tear in your eye from oversensitivity.
“Okay, Gyu,” Wonwoo sighs. “I think she’s had enough of your mouth.”
Mingyu lets out an audible whine, but he pulls away from your pussy. You can practically hear him lick his lips, then his fingers.
“You tasted like magic, baby,” Mingyu tells you, and you open your eyes to see him standing up, pushing his board shorts down to reveal an even bigger cock than Wonwoo’s.
“Do we need condoms?” Wonwoo asks.
“No, I’m protected, unless you guys-”
“We’re clean,” Mingyu tells you, looking down at your pussy.
“You sure about this?” Wonwoo questions, stopping your hand on his cock so you can give him your full attention.
“Yeah, want you guys to cum inside of me,” you whimper.
“Don’t have to tell me twice,” Mingyu laughs, dragging you to the edge of the bed. He rubs the tip of his length up and down your slit. “Ready, baby?”
“Yeah, fuck me,” you nod, picking up where you left off with Wonwoo’s cock, which you begin to stroke even faster.
Mingyu pushes an inch into you, letting your body adjust to his girth. You groan loudly, turning your head and looking at Wonwoo.
“Can I suck you off while he fucks me?” you ask.
“Are you sure you can manage both of us at once?”
“I’ll do my best,” you promise.
Your honesty must be amusing to Wonwoo because he laughs. “Okay, gorgeous. But I’m not going to have you lying down like this, we’re going to do this right and spit roast you.”
“Spit roast?” You blink.
“Just trust us,” Wonwo says, pulling away from you to stand up. You watch him get undressed, and Mingyu takes the opportunity to sink even deeper into your core, making you both groan.
“Do we have to spitroast?” Mingyu asks.
“It’s the only way that makes sense for her,” Wonwoo explains.
“Yeah but, I’d have to pull out, and flip her onto her hands and knees, and I don’t want to be out of this perfect pussy for even a second.” Gosh, Mingyu’s so whiney, it’s kind of adorable.
“Well, power through, champ,” Wonwoo chuckles, shaking his head at his friend.
“Fuck, fine.”
In one quick motion, Mingyu pulls out of your core and flips you over. His hands grasp your hips, pulling you up into doggy before guiding his cock back into your wet hole.
It seriously only took a second, and you’re groaning from the sensation of being filled again.
“See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Wonwoo asks.
“It almost killed me,” Mingyu says dramatically.
Wonwoo gets onto the bed in front of you, and you push up onto your hands, looking up at him.
Wonwoo strokes your hair. “Sure you’re ready for this?”
“Why do a threesome if you’re not going to try double penetration of some kind?” you counter.
“Little miss overachiever here,” Wonwoo chuckles affectionately.
“This pussy feels so good,” Mingyu groans behind you, landing a gentle smack to your ass that has you whimpering loudly.
“Let's see how your mouth feels.”
Wonwoo grabs the base of his cock, holding his length up for you. You eagerly move forward, wrapping your mouth around the tip.
It’s hard to move forward and get more of him in your mouth with Mingyu fucking you gently, but as his pace increases, his thrusts getting rougher, it gives you more leeway to sink onto Wonwoo’s cock.
You suck him eagerly, closing your eyes and enjoying the double-stuffed feeling.
“You’re definitely an overachiever,” Wonwoo groans, beginning to move his hips a little to meet your motions, making it easier for you. “Sucking me so good.”
You groan around him, loving the praise.
Wonwoo had struck you as so shy when you met him- but it’s always the quiet types who are the dirtiest fucks with the most sinful mouths.
You love having both of them. Mingyu, who’s so enraptured by you that all he can manage are moans and whimpers, and Wonwoo, who’s controlled enough to praise you and keep a handle on the entire situation.
They balance each other out very well, and this whole thing feels like heaven.
Mingyu is fucking you roughly now, and there’s something so oddly sexy about the force of his balls against your clit with each thrust- these men have you cock drunk, have you thinking about shit that’s never even crossed your mind before.
Another gentle smack against your ass has you moaning lewdly around Wonwoo’s cock, and pain blossoms across your skin deliciously.
“You get so tight when I spank you,” Mingyu groans.
“Then keep spanking her,” Wonwoo suggests.
“I don’t want to hurt her.”
“She said she likes it rough, I doubt it will be an issue.”
God, you love a man who listens, a man who takes note of your kinks. With your mouth full, you can’t exactly advocate for yourself, but you don’t have to, Wonwoo will do it for you.
Another smack has your eyes rolling into the back of your head, your pussy clenching tightly around the large intrusion.
“Fuck,” Mingyu groans, landing another smack.
The man behind you has slowed his thrusts now, too focused on spanking you to be cohesive, but Wonwoo takes the opportunity to fuck your face harder.
If he’d tried this when Mingyu was going wild, he would have risked making you choke on his cock, but now, he’s in control, and you love the way he dominates your mouth.
You do your best to suck Wonwoo well, and the groans that begin to tumble from his lips are affirmation enough that you’re doing your job.
Mingyu’s finished with the spanking, and one of his hands slips around your body, fingers finding your clit.
“Want you to cum on my cock,” Mingyu tells you.
You moan a confirmation sound, and Mingyu begins to slowly fuck you again, rubbing your still sensitive clit harshly.
Wonwoo abruptly pulls out of your mouth, and you look up at him in confusion. “Want to watch you come undone for us,” Wonwoo tells you, his fist now wrapped around his length.
You watch him pump his cock, and fuck- it looks so good.
There’s a lump in your throat, and you swallow it thickly, overwhelmed by everything in the best possible way.
“Fuck,” you whimper, closing your eyes-
“Look at me,” Wonwoo instructs.
It’s hard to do as he commands, but you do as you’re told, gazing up at him.
He continues to pump his cock, one hand in your hair to keep your neck arched so your eyes are on him.
Mingyu’s beginning to groan behind you again and the sounds turn you on even more.
You can feel the coil building in the pit of your stomach, and the whimpers escaping you are notice enough that you’re getting close.
“That’s it, gorgeous,” Wonwoo groans. “Cum for him, then you get to cum for me.”
God, his words are perfection, and the tension builds even more-
Mingyu rubs your clit harder, and you whimper loudly, hands beginning to shake as you hold yourself up.
“Fuck her harder,” Wonwoo instructs. “She’s close.”
Mingyu does as he’s told, and the roughness is all you need, a moment later, you’re gasping loudly, your core clamping down on Mingyu’s cock, clit throbbing deliciously.
“Fuck!” Mingyu groans, his thrusts becoming erratic as he begins to fill you up with his cum.
His hands are rough on your hips, but you love it, love the way you can feel his cock pulsing as he shoots deep inside of you.
When Mingyu finally finishes, you can feel his breath against your shoulders, and there’s something erotic about that too.
“Still ready for more?” Wonwoo asks, stroking your cheek.
“Yeah, want your cum too,” you tell him.
Mingyu chuckles, pulling out of you with a grunt.
He gets off the bed, moving to the bathroom, and leaving you alone with Wonwoo.
“Do you want to be on top?” Wonwoo questions.
“I’m tired,” you whine.
The man above you laughs. “Then I’ll do all the work, get onto your back.”
You do as you’re told, releasing a sigh of relief as you lay down on the bed. Wonwoo gets between your thighs. “Mingyu always makes such a mess,” he tuts. “We’ll have to clean you up after this.”
As much as he’s made a remark about Mingyu’s cum, the substance doesn’t seem to bother Wonwoo, who immediately drags the tip of his cock across your pussy lips, pushing in gently.
You groan, reaching up to grab Wonwoo’s shoulders. You tug him down on top of you, threading your fingers through his hair as you press your lips to his own.
Wonwoo kisses you back, beginning to thrust as he does so.
Mingyu is girthier, but Wonwoo is longer, and the tip of his cock hits deep inside of you, making you moan immediately.
Now that he’s inside of you, it’s clear Wonwoo’s not as much of a talker. He gives you his entire focus, his lips not leaving yours as he works you open, finding the perfect pace.
You know he wants you to cum with him, and you’d bet that he’s close after the blow job you gave him, so you sneak your hand between your bodies, gently rubbing your clit.
You’re super sensitive after two orgasms, and you can feel your pussy clench desperately from the stimulus.
Wonwoo groans against your lips, adjusting so he can wrap one hand around your throat. He doesn’t apply a lot of pressure, just enough to make your body tingle with delight.
There’s something so erotic about knowing this man is stronger than you, knowing he could easily hurt you- but he won’t. He’s giving in to your desires, your kinks, in an effort to make this sex as good as possible for you.
A little more pressure has you whining, and Wonwoo breaks the kiss to look down at you. “Good?”
You whimper, nodding. “Good!”
His lips attack yours again, but there’s more ferocity this time, and as you rub your clit as roughly as you can stand, you know you won’t be able to hold out very long like this.
The bed dips next to you and you know Mingyu has returned, but Wonwoo doesn’t break the kiss to allow you to give his friend any attention.
Mingyu’s hand glides up your arm, and he’s able to push it between your chest and Wonwoo’s, fingers pinching at your nipples.
You whine even louder, overcome by the pleasure that’s beginning to surge through you again.
Wonwoo’s fucking you roughly now, his hand still on your throat as he kisses your breath away, Mingyu’s playing with your sensitive nipples, and you’re rubbing your clit- this is definitely heaven, and you give yourself over to the feeling of it.
God, to be worshipped by two people- how can you ever go back to regular one-on-one sex after this?
You can feel your pussy clenching, getting closer and closer to the edge-
Wonwoo breaks the kiss, his lips seeking out your throat. “I can feel that you’re almost there, gorgeous,” he groans.
“Yes!” you whimper.
“So do it, cum for us.”
He tightens his grip on your throat and your entire body fizzles with hot erotic energy.
You clench your eyes shut, focusing on the pressure in your abdomen-
One more tweak of your nipples has you gasping, exploding around Wonwoo, who groans lewdly in your ear, fucking you even harder in an effort to reach his high with you.
A moment later you can feel him filling you up too, and it feels so good to be this full.
Mingyu relents on your nipples, and you pull your hand away from your clit in favor of wrapping your arms around Wonwoo, holding him close and panting while you both enjoy the last seconds of your highs.
When it’s all said and done, you can hardly open your eyes, can hardly move as Wonwoo gets off of you.
A minute later, someone is washing your inner thighs, and then, Mingyu is lifting you off the bed. You find yourself in the bathroom, held up by two strong men as they wash your body, pressing gentle kisses here and there.
“Think we fucked her stupid,” Mingyu chuckles.
“Three orgasms can be a lot all at once,” Wonwoo muses.
“I don’t know about you, but if what happens in Thailand stays in Thailand, and this is the only night we get with her, I plan on giving her more than just three.”
“Let her rest a little, we’ll get her some water, and we’ll see how she feels,” Wonwoo reminds his overeager friend.
You can’t muster the energy to speak just yet, but fuck it, you’re not going to miss this opportunity, you’re aware of how fleeting it may be.
Epilogue
Everyone is at the airport, and Seungcheol can’t take his gaze off you, Wonwoo, and Mingyu.
To the untrained eye, you might all just look like travel buddies, sitting together and chatting. But to Seungcheol, he can see right through it.
“They totally fucked,” Seungcheol says through gritted teeth, crossing his arms over his chest as he waits next to his wife for their flight out of Thailand.
“You’re overthinking things again,” Sumi reminds him, flipping through her fashion magazine.
“I’m not overthinking anything,” Seungcheol snaps, but then he takes a second to calm himself. “It’s not going to last.”
Sumi lets out a sigh. “Then you have nothing to worry about.”
Seungcheol can’t exactly explain the emotions he’s feeling, there are too many of them, jumbled together and amplified.
But as he watches you laugh with his friends, he realizes it’s the first time he’s really seen you smile in years.
It’s a thoughtless smile, a smile that’s not forced or trained to keep up with the family image. It’s a smile that says you’re completely at ease with the situation, and upon seeing it, something inside Seungcheol softens.
Your entire relationship as siblings has been competition, and Seungcheol thinks maybe part of this whole issue has been the feeling that he’s competing with you for his friends’ attention. Maybe he shouldn’t be viewing it that way, after all, you deserve to be happy too.
Seungcheol’s pretty sure this love affair between the three of you won’t last, and when it’s over, he can have his friends back. He can pretend none of this ever happened.
But, Seungcheol supposes, as your brother, the best thing he can do is let this all go, and try to just be happy for you.
With one last sight, Seungcheol places his hand over Sumi’s, leaning in to give her cheek a kiss. “You’re my rock.”
“I know.”
☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I haven't written meanie in forever and I'm glad I was able to spend time with them in this fic this month.
🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!
🔮 preview. To celebrate a year or so of being together, you, Mingyu, and Wonwoo are back in Thailand. It feels fitting to be celebrating a relationship that started here, and it’s with newfound appreciation that you enjoy the resort Seungcheol got married at thirteen months ago.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, threesome, double penetration, anal, fingering, pussy eating, spanking, groping, manhandling, fullness kink, praise, dirty talk, squirting, overstimulation, etc… I petnames. (hers). Gorgeous, baby.
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.3 I teaser wc. 90
🌙 starring. Seungcheol & Mingyu x afab!Reader
bonus
When you’d returned to the city, you’d invited Mingyu and Wonwoo to your art showing. The two of them had come through for you, making the night even more wonderful than it had promised to be.
You’d all gone home after the showing together, spending hours fucking and talking- and things had just continued that way.
No relationship in your life has ever been this easy, and you realize, after almost a year of seeing the two men, that this isn’t a dynamic you ever want to give up.
☀️ to read the full fic AND 2.3k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here
🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @woogyuhae
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@meowniee - @learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaa - @just-here-to-read-01 - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi
And thank you to those who interacted with the teaser!
@avantalem - @bulletproofbirdy - @wvercho - @bobathi
@ri6ht6ack - @wenjunblossoms - @g0ldvst - @jeonghansbf
@sapphireserpens - @dkypizza - @ult-uwu - @amazinggraxia
@thedensworld - @cornie-heesan - @9900z - @multislut
@mingcouper - @gyuminusone - @eamlore - @nightshadeblooming
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
red wine supernova
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: kwon soonyoung x afb.reader
↳ “I told them I’m still trying to convince you to fall in love with me.” You know he’s teasing you, but deep down inside you wish he wasn’t.
“You have to try a little harder to make me fall in love. Kwon Soonyoung I need to be wooed before I just fall in love.”
𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞(𝐬): friends to lovers, childhood friend to lovers, romance, fluff, smut
𝐚𝐮(𝐬): nonidol, slice of life
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 5.6k
𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: cussing, drinking, so much teasing and banter, body insecurities
𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: unprotected sex, praise kink, creampie, multiple positions, almost getting caught, nipple play, oral (both rec), p in v intercourse, soonyoung is obsessed with the mc boobs, dirty talk, teasing each other during sex, mentioning road head and squirting nicknames: bambi, good girl, baby (hers) tiger boy, baby (his)
𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠: 18+ nsfw
an: thank you @feliciapaboya for beta reading and helping me edit this story.
𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐬.
Kwon Soonyoung has been in your life since the first moment you can remember. Both of your moms have been best friends since they were preteens. It was inevitable that you’d be best friends. There’s never been a moment in your life when you weren’t best friends.
Soonyoung has been there for you through every step of life. You graduated high school together, you went to college together, and after graduating you both moved to the city. He was there for the good times and he was there for the bad moments. He was the person you called when you were happy or excited. He was also the one you called when you found out your ex was cheating on you. He was the person you called just because you wanted to see him.
No matter how hard you tried not to, you couldn’t help but have a little crush on your goofy best friend. Even when you dated other people, there was a little part of you hanging on to the idea of being with him. You watched him turn from a cute kid, to an awkward teen, into the beautiful man he is now.
It’s the night of your parents’ anniversary party. You and Soonyoung drove the two hour drive back to your hometown together yesterday. You planned on spending the weekend in town. When your mother was telling you about her anniversary party, you didn’t expect for them to squeeze over twenty people into the house.
Sitting on the back patio away from the crowd, you’re sipping on your glass of red wine when the back door slides open and Soonyoung appears holding a bottle of wine. He gives you his signature goofy smile.
“Did you steal that?” You tease.
“Absolutely not. I just took it from the top of the cupboard.” That’s the spot where you used to steal wine from together when you weren’t old enough to drink.
“Does my mom or dad know?”
“It’s hard to say,” pulling the cork out of the bottle, he pours the maroon colored liquid into the glass he brought with him. He sits down at the table next to you.
“No offense to your parents, but this party is exhausting.”
Raising your eyebrows you take a drink of your wine. “What makes you say that? Could it be the constant questions about your career? Or possibly the questions about your dating life?” You know all too well about these types of questions.
“The questions are about my job and a lot of them are about you.”
“What about me?”
He pauses and stares at you for a long moment. “You see, people are wanting to know if we're, as our mothers say, finally together.”
“And what did you tell them?”
“I told them I’m still trying to convince you to fall in love with me.” You know he’s teasing you, but deep down inside you wish he wasn’t.
“You’ll have to try a little harder to make me fall in love, Kwon Soonyoung. I need to be wooed before I just fall in love.” Tilting your glass back you chug the remaining amount. Without even saying anything Soonyoung fills your glass with the wine he’d stolen.
“You know for once they have left us alone.” He says as he sets the bottle back down on the table.
“I don’t think anyone has ever wanted us together more than our mothers.” Your mother never misses an opportunity to tell you what a perfect match for you Soonyoung is.
“You know if they walked in on us in bed they might cry tears of joy.” He laughs.
“That’s gross.” You instantly frown, rolling your eyes.
“Which part?”
“What?”
“Which part, the idea of being with me or being walked in on by our mothers?”
You take a sip of your wine, keeping your eyes locked in him. “The idea of being in bed with you doesn’t sound bad.”
He smiles and leans back in his chair, getting comfortable.“It’s still funny to me that everyone just assumes we’re going to end up together when we haven’t even kissed.” You just hum and take another big drink of wine. “Have you ever thought about kissing me?” He asked, catching you off guard.
“I haven’t drunk enough wine to start playing truth or drink.”
“I’m not asking you to play anything. I’m wondering if you have ever thought about kissing me?” He leans forward.
“Have you thought about kissing me?”
“I see you’re avoiding the question.” He smiles.
“I just want to know.” You lean in close to him.
“Of course I have.”
“Oh-“ That wasn’t what you were expecting him to say. Some part of you thought he would just say he was kidding. “Why haven’t you ever kissed me?”
As a teenager, part of you always hoped that you would eventually end up with your best friend. Your mother wasn’t wrong when she said that Soonyoung is the perfect match for you. Being with him just makes sense, but you never knew how he actually felt about you.
“I didn’t think you were actually interested in me.” It’s hard to believe he didn’t realize at any point in time you had a crush on your best friend.
“Soonyoung, you’re so blind.”
“How am I blind?” He raises his eyebrow.
“I guess my crush on you wasn’t as obvious as my mother says it is.”
Sitting up, he leans forward and stares at you with wide eyes. “You’re making me feel dumb.” He placed his glass on the table.
“How am I making you feel dumb?” Leaning up, you set your glass of wine down on the patio table.
“You know, I have liked you for as long as I can remember?” He paused. That definitely wasn’t what you thought he was going to say. “I just remember when Jay broke up with you and you were so heartbroken.” Your breakup from Jay was bad. You thought he was the one, and then he randomly broke up with you when he had to move for a job promotion. “I want to be there for you so badly and to be your shoulder to cry on. I hated him for breaking your heart. The problem was I was kind of relieved you were finally single. I thought maybe I would be brave enough to ask you out.”
Suddenly the world feels like it stopped spinning. His words have left you absolutely blindsided. Without thinking, you grab his shirt and pull him closer to you. The moment your lips crash together, you feel electricity. He doesn't kiss you back for a short moment, but quickly his lips are moving with yours. His hands hold your face and he’s kissing you like he needs you to be the air in his lungs.
He pulls back from you slowly, giving you both a moment to catch your breath.
“I have wanted to do that since I was thirteen, “he says.
“We’re crossing a line here.” There is no going back after this. Soonyoung can no longer just be your best friend.
“I know we are. I need to know if you like me as more than just your best friend.” He says.
“Kwon Soonyoung, I like you so much.”
“Oh thank god,” he crashes his lips into yours again. You could spend the rest of your life kissing him. A loud noise inside is a familiar reminder that you’re at your parents’ anniversary party.
“Maybe we shouldn’t be making out on the patio where everyone at the party can see.”
Leaning back he sighs. “Are you okay if we go upstairs?”
“Yes.”
He stands up quickly grabbing the bottle of wine with one hand, and laces his fingers with yours. Quickly, you stack the two glasses you were using for the wine. He struggles a little to open the sliding glass door with the hand that’s holding the wine. Finally giving up, he released your hand and opened the door. Following him inside he puts the wine on the counter and you place the glasses in the sink.
You can’t help but smile when he pins you against the sink with his arms blocking you in. His body is pressed up against your back. Tilting your head, you give him access to your neck. He placed one kiss against the sensitive skin.
“Soonyoung?” He pulls away quickly at the sound of his mother’s voice walking into the kitchen. “(YN) I didn’t know you were in here.”
“Just washing some dishes.” You aren’t sure if she saw her son kissing your neck.
“Mom, did you need something?”
“I was just going to ask you to hand me a bottle of wine.” His mother gives you both a knowing smile.
He reaches into the wine fridge below the counter and hands her a bottle of red wine. “I think we’re gonna head upstairs and watch a movie.”
“Okay, have fun you two.” She gives you one more smirk before walking out of the kitchen.
You can’t help but feel embarrassed that his mother possibly knows what’s unfolding between the two of you.“Does your mom know we’re going upstairs to have sex?”
“Is that what we’re going to do?” He teases.
“Oh would you prefer we just keep making out? Or maybe we could actually just watch a movie?”
He steps towards, crashing his lips into yours again. Pulling back he says, “I need to see you naked.” Pushing on his chest, he steps back from you. Silently, you walk out of the kitchen and head upstairs. Soonyoung is hot on your trail behind you. Opening your bedroom door, you walk towards your old bed. Your room looks just like it did right before you went off to college six years ago. Soonyoung walks in behind you, shutting and locking your door.
“I feel like I should take my time with you. I should worship you like you deserve.” He steps closer to you.
“Soonyoung, how about you do that when we’re back in the city? I think the first time in my teenage room doesn’t need to be super romantic.”
Resting his hand on your cheek, he drags his thumb across your lower lip. “So this isn’t a one time thing?”
“You’re an idiot if you think I would be willing to risk ruining our friendship for a one time thing.”
Leaning forward, he rests his nose against yours. It feels nice to finally be able to touch him like you’ve always wanted to. Reaching between you, you work on unbuckling his pants.
“Someone is eager.” He must be practically giddy with how much he is able to tease you right now.
“Soonyoung, I have had dreams about blowing you. Sorry I’m a little eager to please.” Your blunt statement has left him speechless. Unbuckling his pants, you push them down his strong thighs. Stepping back from him, you give him a smile. “Can you take your pants and boxers off please?”
He works on stripping off his pants and underwear fully. The site of him exposed and starting to harden is mouth watering. His cock is beautiful, the head is a rosy color and curves up slightly. Dropping down to your knees in front of him, you look up at him wondering how he’s so beautiful.
He doesn’t say anything, he just pulls off his sweater and tosses it on the floor. “I’m sorry I can’t be left in only my sweater like Winnie the Pooh.” You can’t help but laugh at his statement. Of course he’s worried about being left in only his shirt. Taking his already hardening length in your hand, your eyes stay locked on his as you slowly start stroking his length.
A low moan passes his lips. His eyes are closed as he tilts his head back.
Your hands continue to stroke him as you lean forward and give kitten licks to his rosy colored tip.
“Oh god.”
“Are you sensitive there?” You pull back smiling up at him. Your hand moves up and starts playing with only the tip. His fingers tangle in your hair as he lets out a moan.
“Baby-“ Well that's the first time he’s ever called you that. You could definitely get used to it. You take him into your mouth. You’re now suddenly happy your ex was a big fan of blow jobs over regular sex as you take almost his whole length into your mouth.
He’s trying his hardest to stay quiet as he softly moans your name. Bobbing your head, you take him fully into your mouth until he’s brushing the back of your throat.
“So good-“
Anything you have ever dreamed of, isn’t as good as how it feels to have him crumbling like this. Looking up at him through your lashes, the sight of him completely blissed out is incredible.
“Close-“ How much you want to make him cum and swallow every last drop, you know you’ll have to do that later.
Pulling away from him there is a string of saliva connecting your mouth to his still very hard cock. Wiping your mouth, you look up at him and smile.
“Oh my god.” He sighs. “I need to return the favor.
Holding his hand out, he helps you stand. Reaching for the bottom of your dress, he quickly removes it. Walking behind you, he unsnaps your bra and the fabric falls to the floor in front of you. Walking back around he kicks your bra out of the way. He leans forward pressing his lips to your nose before dropping to his knees in front of you. His fingers hook into your cheeky panties, pulling them down your thighs.
Standing back up, he takes a moment to admire your body. The feeling of him staring at you makes you very aware how insecure you are about being in your own skin. Wrapping your arms around your stomach you can’t help but feel insecure. “Hey.” Soonyoung catches your attention.
“Yeah?”
“Bambi?” He’s one of the only boys you allow to call you your teenage nickname. You got this nickname as you fell a handful of times in front of him.
“Yes?”
“Why are you suddenly shy?”
“I’m just insecure about my body.”
“Well I happen to be obsessed with your body.” He smiles, stepping towards you. “I can’t even tell you how many wet dreams I have had about you and your beautiful body.”
“You don’t have to lie to me.”
“Don’t call me a liar. First of all your boobs are a wet dream in themselves. And your tummy is perfect. And if you want to crush me with your thighs I wouldn’t say no.” He grabs your hand, removing it from your stomach. He takes your breast in his hand. His index finger and thumb pinch your nipple earning a moan from you. “Let me worship you.”
“Okay.” You sigh.
“Now lay down on the bed and spread your legs for me. It’s time for me to finally know what you taste like.”
Laying down, your bend your legs and leave them spread open for him. He crawls onto your bed with a wicked grin on his face.
“Have I ever told you how much I love eating pussy?” He runs his index finger slowly through your already wet folds.
“You’ve mentioned that you love pleasing your partner, but I didn’t know you were a munch.”
He rolls his eyes. “You won’t be teasing me when you’re trying not to cry from pleasure.”
“Show me what you got, tiger boy.”
You should have known that he would be incredibly good at going down on a woman. For a man that sure likes to run his mouth, it turns out he’s incredibly good at using it.
He’s practically making out with your pussy. His lips are sucking on your sensitive clit. His fingers are in the mix. He started by pumping one of them in and out of you. He was hooking it just right, brushing that soft gummy spot inside of you that has you seeing stars.
“Soonyoung-“ You moan. Your fingers are tangled in his hair, holding him close to your core. “Oh my god- oh my god-“ You sound like a babbling idiot. He now has a second finger inside you.
“Are you going to cum on my face?” He practically moans against your pussy.
“Please-“
“Be a good girl.” Your eyes are wide as you process his works. Your whole body feels tense as you’re getting closer and closer to the edge.
Pulling his mouth away from your core, he rubs tight circles on your clit with his other hand while he continues to pump two fingers in and out.
Your orgasm hits you and is the hardest you have ever experienced. Your body feels like it’s on fire. Your hands shove his face against your core as he licks your clit for you to ride out your high. Your tight inner walls are contracting around his fingers.
“I bet when we get home I can make you squirt.” You’ve never done that in your life, but after how hard he just made your orgasm, you have no doubt in your mind that he can achieve that goal.
Pulling away from you, he wipes your release off his face. He’s sporting a proud smile, and you can’t even tease him about it. It’s absolutely well deserved after the orgasm he just gave you.
“I want you just like this, laying on your back spread out for me.” He moves so he’s sitting on his knees between your spread legs.
“The first time you fuck me, you want it to be missionary?” Everything Soonyoung has ever said about his sex life didn’t lead you to believe he was someone who likes slow missionary sex.
“First of all, for our first time together I’m not going to fuck you hard and fast. I want to worship you.”
“Oh-“ You moan as he runs his cock through your folds, collecting some of your release.
“I don’t have a condom with me. I didn’t plan on having sex at your parents’ anniversary party.”
“I don’t have any either. I don’t exactly bring men up to my teenage bedroom with the hopes of getting laid.”
“Are you on birth control?”
You wish you could go back in time and thank your past college self for getting on birth control as the idea of Soonyoung fucking you raw could almost make you cry tears of joy. “Yes.”
“Opinions on going bare?” He continued running his length through your folds.
“If you’re clean I trust you. I don’t trust anyone on earth as much as I trust you.”
“I always use one. The only time I used to not wear one was back in college with she-who-shall-not-be-named.” Closing your eyes, you try not to roll them at the mention of his ex-girlfriend. Jade was a textbook bitch. She hated you and was absolutely jealous of your friendship, but Soonyoung was head over heels for her. They dated in college for two years and finally broke up when she asked him to end his friendship with you.
“Let’s not mention her.”
“Do you think she would scream if she found out I actually did like you this whole time?”
“Yes she would.” There is something extremely satisfying about the fact that he’s always had a crush on you.
“Back to the discussion about the lack of condoms in this room.” He taps his erection against your clit getting your attention.
“I just told you I trust you to go bare.”
“Where did you want me to finish?” You hadn’t even thought about where he should cum.
“Inside me?”
“Why is that a question?”
“I don’t know. I haven’t ever had a man ask me this.”
“Why aren’t men asking you where they can cum?” He sounds absolutely shocked.
“Normally when they pull out and remove the condom and just cum on my stomach or my ass depending on the position.”
“What kind of men are you sleeping with if they don’t ask?”
“Soonyoung, clearly shitty ones.”
“Well let me treat you right. Did you want me to finish inside you?”
“Yes. Now please put your dick in me.” If he wants you to beg for it, you absolutely will.
“I’ve never heard sweeter words.” He pushes into you slowly. When he bottoms out, you can’t help but gasp. The stretch of him filling you earns a soft moan. He moves down so he’s practically resting on top of you with his elbows on the bed near your head.
Spreading your legs further apart you try to feel him even deeper.
His pace starts out slow but steady. Your hands roam his back, touching him absolutely anywhere you can. You can’t get enough of him. You’re desperately trying to stay quiet. Soonyoung crashes his lips into yours, muffling your soft moans.
Your nails dig into his shoulder blades, definitely leaving a trail of marks behind in your wake.
“Fuck you feel good.”
“Ugh-“ You aren’t sure how to respond, let alone process words.
“Baby I don’t think I can ever wear a condom with you after this.” He practically whines against your lips.
“Soon- oh my god-“ You desperately want to scream.
“Am I fucking you so good you can’t even say my name properly?” There’s the dirty talk you have been waiting for him to use.
“Please-“
“Please what?”
“Close-“ the muscles in your stomach keep tightening and you’re getting closer and closer to falling apart.
“Can you cum for me?”
Wordlessly you nod your head. He picks up his pace, thrusting into you hard and fast. Suddenly everything feels white hot. You pray they can’t hear your bed moving downstairs. Closing your eyes you let the scolding wave take you under. Tangling your fingers in his hair, you pull his lips to yours. Moaning into his mouth praying that his lips help silence your moans. He never stops thrusting as you ride out your high.
Your body feels light and tingling as your orgasm starts to fade away.
“Do you think I could get another one out of you?” He asked.
“Yes-“ You moan.
Without another word he pulls out of you. You reach for him, trying to stop him. “Time to get on your hands and knees.”
His attempt to switch positions is fumbled by him falling off the small twin size bed. His ass hits the floor with a loud thud. It’s impossible to hold back laughing. He looks up at you with wide eyes. Your cock drunk state seems to fade away quickly at the sight of him.
“That’s never happened before.” He sounds absolutely embarrassed.
“I have seen you fall off this bed before.” You can stop giggling.
“Not after I was inside you literally seconds before.”
“This is definitely a first.”
“This is what I get for trying to change positions.” He groans, rubbing his hip.
The color disappears from his face when you hear a knock on your door. “Are you guys okay?” Your father says from the other side of the door. Thank god Soonyoung locked the door behind him. The last thing you need in life is for your father to find you naked with Soonyoung.
Soonyoung quickly scrambles to stand up. “Yeah we’re fine. Soonyoung tripped over my phone cord.” You yell. The last thing you need is your father asking more questions. Sure you and Soonyoung are both adults and are allowed to have sex, but you don’t want your parents to know you are right now.
“Okay, I just wanted to make sure. We heard a thud downstairs.”
“We’re good, thank you for checking on us.” Soonyoung chimes in.
Moving so you’re sitting on your knees, you wait for Soonyoung to join you again. Turning back he shakes his head. His ears are a bright shade of pink. He looks absolutely adorable when he’s embarrassed.
“We almost got caught.” He walks towards the bed. He sits back down with his back against the pillows.
You move so you’re sitting on his lap. Pinching his chin you tilt his head up so he’s looking at you. “You know that seemed fitting for our first time.”
“You’re not wrong.”
Leaning forward you press your lips to his for a heated kiss. Reaching down, you take his dick in your hand. Slowly you slide down until he’s filled you to the brim and your butt is resting against his thighs.
“How on earth am I supposed to go back to my parents house and sleep in my own bed tonight after I know what it’s like to be inside you?”
You can’t help but roll your eyes. “I think you’ll live, tiger boy. Especially since we’re driving home tomorrow together.”
“You don’t know that. How do you know I’ll be fine?” His hands rest on your soft side.
“Who knows maybe I’ll give you road-head, if you make me cum so hard I want to cry again?”
His eyes are the size of saucers. “Fuck, would you really?”
“Absolutely.”
“I’m already obsessed with you being my girlfriend.”
You lift your hips and smile. “Oh I’m your girlfriend now?”
“You’re fucking insane if you think we didn’t make this official after we walked upstairs. I have been in love with you for way too damn long to play any games.” That wasn’t exactly how you thought you would hear him say ‘I love you’ for the first time.
“Oh you’re dropping those three big words?” There is something thrilling about teasing him while you ride him.
“Are you saying you don’t love me?” His hands gripping your sides are helping you move up and down his length.
“I definitely love you. I just didn’t expect the first time to hear you say it was while you’re inside me.”
“Sorry, your pussy makes me feel extra emotional.”
“Damn is my pussy that good?”
“It’s so damn good I think I might need to make it mine.”
Rolling your eyes you pick up the pace some. “It’s all yours forever, especially since you love me.”
He takes your breast in his hand and squeezes it. You knew he was definitely a boob guy, but something tells you he’s going to have his hands on your chest any chance he gets. “Why do you cover these with a bra?”
“Because I don’t need my nipples saying hello to everyone.”
“When we’re home maybe forget your bra, or even better yet go topless.” He sounds so proud of himself. He leans forward taking your nipple into his mouth. His tongue circles around your hard nipple. His teeth gently nip at the skin before tugging.
“Fuck-“ You definitely weren’t expecting him to bite your nipple even if he did do it gently.
“Can you always ride me so I can play with these?” He says with his lips ghosting your breast.
You try to pick up your pace, hoping to push you both over the edge. “You’re going to get bored if this is the only position we ever do.”
“I will never be bored when it comes to you.”
Leaning back, you rest your hands on his thighs and roll your hips as quickly as possible. “Oh fuck.” He moans.
The muscles in your stomach feel like they’re getting tighter and tighter. Your whole body feels tense and only moments later, ecstasy takes over. Leaning forward, you crash against his chest and your lips are on his collar bone trying to muffle your moans. Soonyoung grips your hips and starts moving you up and down his length, lifting his hips to meet you halfway.
“Fuck me-“ He groans as he finds his own release. He never came as much in his life as he did right then. He holds you flush against his thighs, filling you to the brim.
There are a few minutes where nothing happens, you're just collapsed against him, left in a completely dazed state. His hand slowly runs up and down your back.
“Can we stay like this forever?” He asked.
“Please.” Slowly you pull away from him.
“I need to clean you up.”
“Okay.” You whisper slowly crawling off of him. He moves off the bed giving you space to lay down.
Hopping off the bed he grabs his boxers. “Let me run and get a cloth to clean you up.”
He is gone for only a few moments before he’s back in your room locking the door. He kicks his underwear off leaving himself completely naked again.
“You got underwear on just to take them off again?”
“I wasn’t going to risk someone seeing me naked. This wouldn't be easy to explain.”
“We had sex, how much easier is that to explain?”
“Well I would like to start by telling them we have started dating and didn’t just jump into bed.” He sits down on the edge of the bed. He parts your knees and gently starts wiping away his cum that is already starting to leak out of you.
“Fine, have it your way.” You love being able to tease him.
Laying on the small bed curled up against you, you can’t help but feel happy. His hand slowly drags up and down you back.
“Do you think any of our parents will think it’s weird if we have a sleepover?” He asked.
“What happened to you not waning them to know we jumped right into bed?”
“Should we tell them tomorrow when we leave that we’re together?” He sounds so excited.
“How about we go home and you take me on a proper date first and then you can tell our parents you love me?” You aren’t exactly ready to have either set of parents fully in your business, yet.
“Sounds like a plan.” You don’t need to look up to know he’s smiling. “Does this plan still happen to involve me getting road head?”
You can’t help but roll your eyes. “I’ll give you a regular blowjob in like an hour if you let me rest. I want to cuddle as long as possible before you have to leave.”
Around thirty minutes later you keep your promise and give Soonyoung head. You take your time learning what makes him tick. You learn you don’t need to deep throat him or anything like that. He loses it when you focus on his sensitive heads and he returns the favor leaving you a babbling mess.
Laying in bed with him completely bare just cuddling is the definition of perfection to you. Since you’ve come upstairs it’s probably been a handful of hours. The clock on the wall reads almost one in the morning. The party must be over. You wouldn’t be shocked if your parents and Soonyoung’s are cleaning everything up or just sitting around talking.
Soonyoung’s phone vibrates from his pants pocket on the floor. Slowly you crawl off of him. Setting off the bed you walk over to his jeans and grab his phone. You see he has a notification from his mom.
“I think that might be your signal it’s time to go home.”
Sitting up he takes his phone. He reads the message and lets out a sigh.
“I’m in my late twenties and I’m being told it’s time to go home like I’m a child.”
“Maybe next time we could get a hotel room.” Sooner rather than later you both were going to have to come back home for a birthday or some kind of dinner. Since moving away you’ve never driven home without Soonyoung. Both your families have always done everything together.
“Or next time we just tell them we want to stay together.” He says.
“Do you think they would be okay with that?”
“Darling, I think you’re forgetting how badly our mothers have wanted us to be together.”
“We can stay in the guest room here or my room actually has a bed big enough for two people.”
He reaches for his clothes on the floor and starts slowly getting dressed. You don’t waste a moment practically ogling over his beautiful body. “I can feel your eyes burning a hole in me.”
“What can I say? My boyfriend is hot.”
Walking over to your duffle bag you grab the pair of pajamas you brought. You decided to just wear those to say goodbye to Soonyoung and his family. Once you’re both fully dressed he steps towards you giving you a shy smile.
“This feels weird.” You rest your hand on his cheek.
“Why?”
“Because I don’t want to say goodbye.”
“Well it’s one in the morning. We could always say we’re leaving at seven tomorrow. So at most we’re alone in bed for six hours.” Leaning forward he presses his lips to yours for one last heated kiss. Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull him closer to you. With his lips brushing against yours he whispers, “what if I snuck back over? It's only a five minute walk back here.”
“Loverboy, we should save our first sleepover for when we get back.”
“Alright.” He presses his lips to yours quickly. “I love you.”
“I still can’t believe you already dropped the big L word on me.” You can’t help but tease him.
“Oh like you don’t also love me?” He pulls away.
“I’m absolutely in love with you. Now let’s go downstairs before they wonder what is taking so long.”
Who knew one anniversary party could change everything between you and your best friend?
If you have asked to be tagged I request that you please reblog. If you could leave comments and or tags that would be greatly appreciated.
841 notes
·
View notes
Text



Jealousy part. I
genre — suggestive fluff, best friends to lovers, smut (maybe in part II) ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ pairing — female!reader x best friend!Mingyu summary — You, Hoshi, Wonwoo, and Mingyu—inseparable. Their apartment feels like your second home. But one of them makes your heart race in ways you wish it wouldn’t. He treats you like you’re special—attentive, caring, almost like a boyfriend. But he’s not your boyfriend. He’s your best friend. He treats you this way—this is just how Mingyu is, right? word count — 4,3k (part l)
Warnings and notes under the line.
WARNINGS: Alcohol consumption, jealousy/insecurity, unrequited/complicated feelings, emotional distress, avoidance/coping mechanisms, mild possessiveness (towards him), possible hangover, waking up next to someone, suggestive elements/mild sexual tension, light kiss [let me know if I forgot something]
notes: san (ateez) cameo (you will better understand in part II) Hoshi, Wonwoo cameo. This is my first published ff ever, I hope you like it. I‘m actually very nervous about it, so feel free to give your opinion. I just wrote this, when I felt down bad for Mingyu again (he‘s so boyfriend istg). The question is, when i am not exactly down bad for Mingyu? He‘s the standard.

"Any plans for the weekend?"
San held the office door open for you, his gentle smile as familiar as ever.
You sighed quietly, relieved that the exhausting workweek was finally over. It had been chaos—half the staff out sick, leaving you drowning in double the workload.
San had been your lifesaver, stepping in every time you thought you might break under the pressure.
"Actually, I'm meeting my friends at a restaurant," you replied, noticing the faint flicker of something wistful in his eyes.
"Why am I not surprised?" he teased, his grin widening as you stepped through the door.
San had a way of always asking about your plans, like he was hoping, just once, your answer might include him. But it never did. Just: „My friends, my friends, my friends.“
It wasn’t a lie, though. You practically lived at their apartment. Gaming nights with Wonwoo, gym sessions with Mingyu, and endless meals with Hoshi—that was your rhythm, your second home.
"Thanks for the coffee, San. Next time, it’s on me," you said, flashing him a grateful smile.
"Anytime," he replied, his gaze lingering for just a moment longer before you parted ways.

You arrived flustered, breathless from rushing. Of course, they were already here.
As you pushed open the door, the warm buzz of conversation and clinking plates enveloped you.
Your eyes scanned the restaurant, locking on them almost immediately: your boys—and a girl. A girl?
She was sitting beside Mingyu, close enough that their arms nearly brushed. Her laugh carried across the table, light and unrestrained, and something about it made your stomach twist. Who was she?
"Finally!" Hoshi greeted you as you approached, his voice brimming with playful exasperation. "We thought you’d ditched us."
You forced a smile, settling into the usual chaos of their teasing welcome.
"This is Hana," Wonwoo explained casually when he caught the question in your eyes.
"And? don’t you think she looks just like me?" Hoshi added, grinning as he gestured dramatically toward her.
You studied her more closely, and the resemblance hit you. It was uncanny—her smile, her energy. She could’ve been his twin.
"I’ve been crashing at their place for a few days," Hana said, extending her hand toward you. "Hoshi insisted."
Your polite smile barely reached your eyes. Why hadn’t anyone told you?
"Nice to meet you," you said, shaking her hand and glancing around. There wasn’t an empty chair for you.
Mingyu noticed immediately. Without hesitation, he stood, grabbing one from a nearby table and setting it beside him.
"Thanks, Gyu," you murmured, your voice softer than you intended.
He nodded and gave you a gentle smile.
Oh, how you’d missed him. His warmth, his silly jokes—the way his laughter could dissolve the stress of your week. You’d been looking forward to this, to catching up with him. But now, it seemed difficult.

As the group settled into conversation, you tried to focus, tried to join in. But your attention kept drifting—to Hana, to how close she sat to Mingyu, to the way she leaned into him when she laughed. Her fingers grazed his arm casually, like she belonged there.
"So, Hana, how do you like the city so far?" Wonwoo asked, drawing her attention.
"It’s great," she said brightly. "Hoshi’s been showing me around—it’s been so much fun."
Her hand lingered on Mingyu’s shoulder as she spoke, and your stomach knotted uncomfortably.
Just then, the waiter arrived, placing drinks on the table. Four sojus. Your eyebrows lifted in surprise—they’d ordered before you arrived. That wasn’t how things worked. You always waited. It was a small tradition, but it mattered. Or, at least, it used to.
"One soju for me too, please," you said quickly, catching the waiter before he walked away.
But the unease didn’t leave. Hana’s touchiness continued—her laugh too loud, her attention on Mingyu too focused. He didn’t seem to mind, even smiled at her a few times. Yet, every so often, his eyes flicked to you, as if checking for something.
You didn’t know why, but every time Hana’s hand brushed against his arm, you reached for your bottle. Every time she giggled a little too sweetly, your glass met your lips. The warm burn sliding down your throat was easier to deal with than the twist in your chest.
"You should see these two at the gym," Hoshi chimed in suddenly, pointing between you and Mingyu. "They’re like workout aliens or something."
The group laughed, and you managed a small smile, but your heart wasn’t in it.
Hana giggled, leaning closer to Mingyu. "Maybe you can show me some moves sometime," she said, her tone playful.
Your fingers tightened around the glass. Without thinking, you poured yourself another shot—your third, or was it the fourth? You weren’t keeping track anymore.
Mingyu let out a small chuckle, and that was it—you tipped your head back and downed the drink in one go.
Your chest tightened. Mingyu was your closest friend. Your partner for everything. The one you laughed with, teased, leaned on. Seeing her in that space, acting like she belonged, made your skin crawl. You probably were just overreacting- and yet, you just kept drinking.
“I need to go to the bathroom,” you lie, the words tumbling out too quickly, barely convincing even to yourself.
You needed space—air that wasn’t thick with your confusion, your frustration. If you stayed another second, your face would betray you, exposing the childish jealousy simmering just beneath the surface.
The cool evening air hit you like a lifeline as you stepped outside, goosebumps forming on your arms from the crisp breeze.
You closed your eyes briefly, letting it kiss your flushed cheeks, but it did little to soothe the ache in your chest. The dull, relentless throb of longing refused to fade.
“This isn’t the bathroom.”
The familiar voice sent a jolt through you, every nerve in your body suddenly on high alert. You didn’t have to turn to know who it was.
You glanced back anyway, already masking your shock with a strained smile. Of course, it’s him. It’s always him.
“I don’t know what you mean,” you said, forcing a lightness you didn’t feel. “This looks like a bathroom to me.”
He chuckled, that low, warm laugh that always did things to your chest, leaving a trail of warmth in its wake. And despite yourself, you smiled too, because how could you not?
God, you were so hopelessly in love with him.
Without a word, he steps closer, draping your jacket over your shoulders. “You’re probably freezing,” he says, his voice gentle, but with a tenderness that makes your stomach tighten.
His hands brush lightly against your skin as he adjusts the jacket, and it sends a shiver through you—not from the cold, but from the barely-there touch.
You look up, your breath catching in your throat as your eyes meet his. His gaze softens, a flicker of concern crossing his face.
The silence that followed stretched taut between you, thick and heavy with unspoken words. Neither of you seemed willing to break it. The faint hum of traffic and the muffled buzz of laughter from the bar filled the empty space.
You shifted uncomfortably, your fingers toying with the hem of your dress. Don’t say it. Don’t bring her up. Just let it go. But the question clawed its way out of you anyway.
“I didn’t know Hana was staying at your place,” you blurted, the words sharper than you intended, laced with something raw and exposed.
He exhaled, running a hand through his hair, his exasperation evident. “Yeah, I didn’t know either. Trust me.”
You raise an eyebrow, still unsure. “Hoshi didn’t mention it?”
“He forgot,” Mingyu mutters, shaking his head. What a Hoshi thing to happen, you thought.
“I walked into my room, and she was already asleep in my bed. I didn’t have the heart to wake her, so I took the couch for the week.”
Your stomach twisted, the weight of his explanation sitting heavy. Of course, he wouldn’t complain. He’s Mingyu—always generous, always selfless. Always giving more of himself than he should.
“Oh,” you managed, your voice too light, too fake. “It’s just funny to think… if I showed up at your place, I’d find her instead of you.” You tried to laugh, but the sound was hollow, even to your ears.
He shrugged, casual and unaffected. “It wasn’t a big deal for me. I worked overtime all week, so I wasn’t home much anyway.”
Of course, it wasn’t a big deal to him. But to you? It was everything. Every single thing.
You felt the sting of tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, but you blinked them away quickly. Not here. Not now.
The night had been shallow and hollow, a void you couldn’t seem to escape. All you’d wanted was a quiet evening with your friends, especially Mingyu. Just sitting beside him, leaning against his shoulder—feeling the solid warmth of him—would’ve been enough.
But instead, you’d spent the evening watching Hana, her laughter, her touches, her presence invading spaces you’d always considered yours. Even if you don't have the right to do so.
The ache in your chest sharpened, spreading through you like wildfire. You couldn’t stay here any longer.
“I’m gonna head home,” you said, your voice flat, eyes fixed on the ground. “I think I need some rest after this week.”
You felt his gaze land on you, heavy and searching, and for a moment, you wavered under its weight.
“I’ll take you home,” he said softly, his voice firm, leaving no room for argument.
“No, it’s okay,” you replied quickly, trying to steady your tone. “I have my car.”
“I know,” he says, stepping closer, his presence almost overwhelming. His eyes scan your face, tracing every inch of you, as if reading you in ways that make your heart race. “But you shouldn’t drive. You drank too much.”
“I’m fine,” you muttered, frustration bubbling up. “I’m not drunk.”
And then, he speaks again, voice softer, more tender.
“Your cheeks,” he murmurs, his thumb gently brushing against your flushed skin. “They’re red. That happens when you drink too much.”
You freeze, his touch lingering. Your heart pounds in your chest, and his proximity feels like a punch to your gut. He looks even more handsome than usual—his messy hair falling over his forehead, the soft fabric of his shirt still loose and unbuttoned just enough to make your breath catch. The way he stands there, effortlessly composed, but so close that you can almost taste the air between you—his scent wrapping around you like a warm, familiar blanket.
God, you feel weak in front of him.
“I can’t let you drive like this,” he adds softly.
You want to protest, but the words catch in your throat. He cares. He always does.
“Unless…” he tilts his head slightly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “You’ve got other plans?”

A sharp, throbbing pain pulsed through your head as you reached for your phone, your limbs feeling heavy under the weight of sleep.
The sunlight filtering through the curtains was way too bright, making you wince as you blindly swiped to answer the call without checking the caller ID.
“Hello…?” Your voice was hoarse, thick with exhaustion.
“Mingyu, where are you?! I’ve been trying to reach both of you for hours!”
Your brows furrowed, confusion washing over you like a cold wave. Mingyu?
You pulled the phone away from your ear to check the name on the screen. Hoshi Hyung.
Your headache made it hard to process, but one thing was clear—you would never save him like that.
Why the hell was he even calling you about Mingyu?
Just as the pieces of the puzzle refused to click into place, you felt it—a presence beside you.
With a slow, sinking feeling, you turned your head to the right.
And there he was.
Mingyu.
All 187 centimeters of him, sleeping peacefully under your blanket like he belonged there. His hair was tousled, his breathing deep and even, his broad chest rising and falling in a slow rhythm.
Your eyes widened, your grip on the phone tightening. You hung up immedietly.
Fuck.
Before you could spiral too much, Mingyu let out a deep sigh, his arm stretching out lazily—almost like he was reaching for you. His eyes, still hazy with sleep, fluttered open but instantly softening the moment they land on you,— The way you were staring at him, as if he'd just appeared out of nowhere —his lips curled into a knowing smirk.
“Morning,” he murmured, his voice deep and rough with sleep.
“It’s 2 p.m., Mingyu.”
He blinked slowly before lazily glancing around the room. “Shit, really?” His voice was raspy, thick. He let out a slow breath before sinking deeper into the pillows. “I slept so fucking good.” A lazy smile tugged at his lips as he let his eyes fall shut again.
You watched him. His dark hair was a complete mess, strands sticking out in every direction, and yet, somehow, it only made him look softer. His skin looked warm and tan against the white sheets. His lips—full, slightly swollen from sleep—parted just the tiniest bit, and for a moment, you had to fight the urge to reach out, to trace them with your fingertips, just to see if they were as soft as they looked.
You swallowed hard. "I... uh—what happened last night?"
Mingyu let out a soft chuckle, rolling onto his side to face you properly. “You really don’t remember?”
Your silence was answer enough.
“Oh, this is fun,” he mused, resting his cheek against his palm. “You were very affectionate. Like, I knew you liked me, but I didn’t expect you to cling to me like that.”
Your face burned instantly. “Shut up.”
He grinned wider. “You wouldn’t let go. Kept saying I couldn’t leave, that I should sleep next to you.” His voice dropped into something teasing. “Should I start staying over more often?”
The heat in your cheeks deepened, and without thinking, you grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it at him. He laughed, catching it effortlessly before it could hit his face.
“Ohhh, so violent first thing in the morning,” he teased. “Where’s all that love from last night, huh?”
You wanted to escape the awkwardness, so you stepped away from the bed, but as you did, your gaze betrayed you—flicking toward Mingyu. His white shirt hung loosely on his frame, almost completely unbuttoned, exposing a hint of his chest and the silver chain resting just above it. The sight made your breath catch for a moment, your heart skipping.
Mingyu caught your glance. His eyes met yours for a heartbeat, but then they dropped—slowly, unwillingly, lingering on your legs just a moment too long.
You shifted uncomfortably, feeling the fabric of your dress inching up, revealing more of your legs than you'd intended. The air between you both seemed to thicken, heavy with something unspoken.
In an awkward flurry, Mingyu began buttoning his shirt, his movements too quick, too self-conscious, like he was suddenly aware of every inch of space between you.
You cleared your throat, trying to fill the silence, and nervously stammered, “I—I’m making breakfast.”
Mingyu immediately sat up, “I’ll do it.”
You turned to glare at him, a bit sharper than you intended. “I can make it on my own.”
“I know you can,” he said with that same, effortless ease, his tall, towering frame moving toward you without hesitation. “But let me.” His voice was softer this time, the teasing gone.
His eyes flickered over you briefly—the exhaustion, the headache written all over your face, the way your clothes were still crumpled from last night.
“You should take a shower,” he added, voice gentle. “It’ll help with the headache.”
You blinked at him, and looked down on you after.
“Yeah..probably.”
You hesitated for a second before heading towards the bathroom, still feeling like you were stuck in some weird dream.
The moment you stepped in front of the mirror, you almost flinch.
Your makeup was smudged, your hair an absolute mess, strands sticking to your forehead. Your dress from last night was wrinkled and slightly loose on one side.
You looked horrible. Greasy. Disgusting.
Mingyu slept next to this?
You suddenly wanted to cry.
Taking a deep breath, you quickly peeled off your clothes and stepped into the shower, letting the hot water wash away the weird feelings in your chest.
By the time you were done, you felt human again.
There was no way you were putting that dress back on, so you grabbed your bathrobe, tying it tightly around your waist before stepping out.
Your hair was still damp, strands clinging to your skin as you walked barefoot toward the kitchen, following the smell of food.
Mingyu stood at the stove, moving effortlessly like he belonged there, he changed his white shirt. His black t-shirt now clinging just enough to make you notice. The sleeves stretched over his biceps, broad and defined, flexing slightly with each movement.
And then he turned around.
For a moment, it was like time froze.
Mingyu’s breath hitched the second his eyes landed on you.
The damp strands of hair framing your face, the way your robe sat snugly around you, revealing the delicate curve of your collarbone—he was so unprepared for this.
His fingers twitched around the wooden spoon, and for a split second, he forgot what he was even doing. His grip almost faltered.
He was staring.
Hard.
You raised an eyebrow. “You good?”
Mingyu swallowed, snapping out of it. “Y-Yeah. Yeah, I’m—uh, food’s almost done.”
He forced a smile, turning back to the stove way too quickly—like he needed a second to compose himself.
You didn’t question it, shrugging as you took a seat at the table.
Mingyu, on the other hand, inhaled deeply, gripping the spoon like it was the only thing keeping him from completely losing his mind.
Yeah. He was so screwed.
“So.” Mingyu cleared his throat, a little too forcefully. “How’s your headache?”
You barely looked up, scrolling through the endless messages from Hoshi and Wonwoo. “Hm? Oh-It still hurts. But I’m sure I’ll feel better after eating something."
A beat of silence.
Too long. Too heavy.
You, sitting there like that—bare-faced, hair still damp, wrapped up in your robe—he had seen you like this before. And yet, right now, it felt… different. His fingers flexed against the edge of the kitchen counter.
He didn’t want to think about why.
“How’s work been lately?” he asked, voice casual—too casual. “You looked exhausted yesterday. And, well… the number of drinks you had kind of spoke for itself.”
You let out a dry laugh, stretching your legs beneath the table. “Yeah, work… Work has been insane. Feels like half the office is out sick, and I’m the lucky one picking up the slack.”
Mingyu frowned as he turned off the stove, moving with practiced ease. “That’s bullshit.” A pause. “No wonder you were exhausted.”
That wasn’t the reason you drank last night, but he didn’t need to know that.
You shrugged, watching him. The way he knew where everything was. The way he moved through your kitchen like he belonged there. Because he did.
Mingyu set a plate in front of you before settling into the chair across from you. He picked up his fork but didn’t eat right away, just watching you for a beat.
“You really need a break,” he muttered, mostly to himself. Then, his eyes flickered to yours, and something shifted in his expression. A smirk tugged at his lips. “Or maybe just… new clothes.”
You blinked. “What?”
He gestured vaguely toward you. “I mean, I knew you had a couple of my things, but—” He gave you a pointed look. “At this point, half of your closet is mine. I could practically move in here.”
You almost choked on your food.
That little shit.
Mingyu leaned back in his chair, arms crossing over his chest. “You know, I always wondered where my stuff kept disappearing to.” He tilted his head, pretending to think. “For a while, I actually believed I had a hole in my closet.”
You swallowed your bite. “Weird. Sounds like a you problem.”
He scoffed. “Oh, really?”
You nodded, keeping your face blank. “Mhm. No clue what you’re talking about.”
His gaze flickered over you, his smirk deepening. “So, you’re telling me my hoodies just magically disappeared? Along with my t-shirts? And my beanie? And—”
“Okay, okay,” you cut in, groaning. “Maybe your clothes are just… way too comfortable. Not my fault they’re basically begging to be stolen.”
“Begging,” he repeated, like he was tasting the word.
“Yes.” You met his eyes, feigning innocence. “I don’t see the issue.”
Mingyu let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You’re impossible.”
You smirked, tilting your head. “And yet, you still let me steal your stuff.”
He exhaled through his nose, picking at his food. “I don’t let you. You just take it.”
“Semantics.”
Mingyu rolled his eyes, but there was something in his expression—something warm, something familiar.
For a moment, it almost felt normal again. Like the weird tension from before had settled into something softer. Something easier.
But then his eyes lingered on you a second too long.
And suddenly, it was back.
That unspoken thing between you.
Neither of you acknowledged it.
You just kept eating.
And Mingyu?
Mingyu was so, so screwed.
Your phone started ringing. Hoshi was calling.
We were screwed.

By the time evening settled in, you had changed into something comfortable—his clothes, to be exact. He was still here, lingering in your space, and for a few fleeting hours, everything felt right. As if this was how it was always meant to be. As if this was your everyday. But deep down, a small voice whispered, warning you not to get used to it.
After dinner, Mingyu is still here.
You’re in the kitchen, washing dishes side by side like it’s nothing, like it’s the most natural thing in the world. His hand brushes against yours when he reaches for a plate, and it’s almost too quick to register. But you don’t pull away. Neither does he.
He leans against the counter, arms crossed loosely, watching you as you load the dishes into the dishwasher. His voice breaks the silence, low and casual, but there’s an edge to it, something like hesitation.
“Do you still have a headache?”
Before you can speak, he’s close. His presence fills the space between you. His left hand gently presses against your forehead.. His right hand moves to your neck, fingers brushing lightly over your skin.
You barely notice it at first, but when you shift slightly, you feel it—your back pressing against the counter. Mingyu is so close, standing in front of you, subtly caging you in You can barely breathe. You don’t know what’s worse: the fact that he’s so close, or the fact that you want him closer.
Your voice falters when you answer. "I’m fine now. It’s... better." You watch as Mingyu’s face softens in an instant at your words.
Neither of you moves, standing close, too close.
Mingyu’s lips quirk into a grin, but there’s a hint of something more in his voice. “My clothes look good on you. I should let you steal them more often.”
You laugh, but it’s breathless. You stretch up, reaching for his face, your fingers brushing his skin. You squint your eyes, making a playful face. “I’d do it anyway. Don’t need your permission.”
Mingyu chuckles, but his gaze shifts, sharpening just enough for you to notice. He steps closer. The warmth radiating off his body, the faint brush of his leg against yours, the way his chest is so close that if you just leaned in the smallest bit, you'd be pressed against him. It’s intoxicating. You don’t even realize you’ve stopped breathing for a second until you force yourself to inhale, only to take in the faint scent of him—clean, familiar, utterly Mingyu.
He watches you with an intensity that makes the room feel smaller, more intimate. His eyes flicker to your lips, and that’s when it happens—the hesitation. Heswallows hard, fighting the urge to close the distance entirely. He’s trying—really trying—to resist, to keep this from crossing a line neither of you can come back from. But it’s impossible when you’re looking at him like that, when your body is so close, when the scent of you wrapped in his clothes makes his head spin.
And then, he inches closer, almost without thinking, and his lips brush against yours—just the lightest touch, so soft that it could almost be a breath. Your body tenses, and for a second, everything stills.
But fuck, it’s enough to send heat coursing through his veins.
His lips are soft, teasing, brushing lightly against yours. The kiss is slow, barely there, but enough to leave you gasping for more.
You inhale sharply, your breath mixing with his. You don’t move away. If anything, you shift closer, your body reacting before your mind can catch up.
His lips linger, hovering, teasing. Testing.
His self-control is hanging by a thread.
He tells himself to stop. You were loosing yourself in it. You-
- Ding Dong
The sound of the doorbell rings, slicing through the tension. You both freeze. The world shifts back into focus. The heat, the closeness, everything evaporates in an instant.
You step back, your breath coming in uneven gasps. Mingyu looks away, running a hand through his hair, trying to regain his composure.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Precious Paws: Cats And Cuddles
Synopsis: Wonwoo is a possessive kitty who can’t stand it when you smell like anyone else but him. That’s why it’s so important for him to cling to you the moment you walk through the door.
Pairing: black cat hybrid!Wonwoo x afab!reader
Genre: fluff, hybrid au, drabble
Rating: sfw
Word count: 798
Warnings: showering together (but nothing sexual happens!), lemme know if I missed anything!
Note: This is part of my Precious Paws series! Check out the masterlist here!
Click here to join the series taglist!
Click here to join my general taglist!
Read on ao3
Reblogs are appreciated ♡
.ᐟMinors/blank/no age indicator blogs will be blocked.ᐟ
Padded footsteps echo through the apartment as soon as you step inside after a long day at work. A small smile tugs at your lips—you already know who it is. Sure enough, Wonwoo, your black cat hybrid, appears. His soft, black ears perk up at the sight of you, and he quickly scuttles over, only to pause right in front of you. He sniffs the air, his nose twitching, before letting out a sharp hiss.
"You smell like other humans," he snarls.
"Nonu, I just got back from work. Of course, I smell like other humans," you chuckle, amused by the routine. This is a conversation you’ve had countless times before.
"But I don’t like it," he huffs, narrowing his eyes. “I don’t like it when you smell like anyone else but me.”
Before you can respond, he wraps his arms around you tightly, nuzzling into your neck to rub his scent all over you. You laugh softly, your hands coming up to embrace him as you let him do as he pleases.
After a few moments, his shoulders relax, his ears droop, and his tail lazily curls around you.
"Nonu, I need to go shower," you murmur.
"No," he protests, tightening his hold. Chuckling, you run your fingers through his black hair, earning a soft purr in response.
"We can’t just stand here all night," you tease, but Wonwoo only grumbles, his tail flicking in protest.
Sighing, you start waddling towards the bedroom with him still clinging to you like a koala. You stop just outside the bathroom door and pat his back, signalling for him to let go, but instead, he buries his face further into the crook of your neck.
"Nonu, I really have to shower. I feel gross," you explain gently, hoping to reason with him.
"Then let me join you," he mumbles, his tail swishing hopefully.
"I thought you hated water," you tease.
"I don’t mind getting wet if it means staying with you," he says softly.
Your heart warms at his words, and with a small smile, you agree. Carefully, you take off his glasses and set them aside before leading him into the bathroom. You help him out of his oversized sweater and sweatpants before undressing yourself.
The moment you step into the shower, he wraps his arms and tail around you again, holding you possessively. You giggle.
"Nonu, how am I supposed to wash up if you’re clinging to me like this?" you ask, amused. His response is an unintelligible mumble, making you shake your head fondly.
Somehow, you manage to grab the shampoo, and Wonwoo loosens his grip just enough to let you lather it into his hair. He purrs softly as your fingers massage his scalp, his ears occasionally twitching in delight. After rinsing his hair, he offers to return the favour, his careful hands working the shampoo into your hair while you relax under his touch. When he finishes rinsing it out, you press a soft kiss to his cheek, watching as his ears flush red.
The rest of the shower becomes a playful exchange of helping each other, and before long, you’re both stepping out, fresh and warm. Wonwoo insists you match his fluffy pyjamas, and you can’t bring yourself to refuse.
You sit him down at the vanity and begin drying his hair, the warm air making his ears droop as he starts to doze off. He always enjoys this part of the routine, and you find it endearing when he pouts at you after you gently wake him. Once both of your hair is dry and skincare is done, you climb into bed together, snuggling under the blanket.
Wonwoo rests his head on your chest, nuzzling into your collarbone as his tail drapes protectively across you. You giggle softly when his fluffy hair tickles your neck. In the quiet, your fingers comb through his hair while he traces random patterns on your stomach, his soft purring filling the room.
"Stay with me forever," he whispers, breaking the silence.
Your hand pauses, and you cup his face, gently tilting it up so he meets your eyes. His dark irises sparkle like stars in the night sky, filled with longing.
"I promise I’ll never leave you, my Nonu," you whisper with a smile, pressing a kiss to his nose.
His cheeks flush a deep red, and he hides his face in your neck, embarrassed. You giggle, finding his shyness endearing. Though he’s always eager to shower you with affection, he turns into a flustered kitten whenever you return it.
In the peaceful silence, you hold each other close, eventually drifting off to sleep. Wonwoo, your possessive but adorable black cat hybrid, may be a handful at times, but you wouldn’t trade him for the world.
Series Taglist: @gyubakeries @archivistworld @kwanniehae @sunnysidesins @adoreuzi @iwannakisspoutycheol @haniegame @moonyxhcbi
General Taglist: @tinyelfperson @gyuguys @stay-tiny-things @unlikelysublimekryptonite @miyx-amour @iamawkwardandshy @codeinebelle @brownbunnyb @do-you-remember-summer-127 @sclovreina @theidontknowmehn @toplinehyunjin @gyuhao365 @mysticfairies @cherrylovescheol @cookiearmy @4shypotato @lxnnrobin @sashaaahh @xueisaaa17 @aeriyell @eshia16 @dreamingofpcy @archivistworld @aliiikareed @jennwonwoo @cherrybb96 @kyeomiis
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
TOO MUCH



18+ / mdi
summary: after a few weeks of constant overtime work slouching over a desk, you feel as if your back is about to give out on you. fortunately for you, your best friend seungcheol is a professional masseuse! unfortunately for you, you're unsure of how you'll keep your crush on your best friend at bay while on his massage bed, ass up and oiled up.
content: masseuse!seungcheol, friends to lovers, pining (act surprised), touch-starved reader, inexperienced reader, very uninformed view of what being a masseuse is like oops, afab reader, smut, fingering, oil is involved, oral (f receiving), penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 7.9k
a/n: as someone who's had horrible back pain ever since i was a child, this is based on mostly real events </3 also not 100% proofread
masterlist
support me through a one-time tip! <3
Your back was killing you.
It had been weeks since you'd gotten some proper rest, having made the terrible decision to take on some overtime at work, not knowing that your supervisor would get so used to the extra help she would continue to schedule you more hours week after week, thus destroying your back in the process. You knew that you could simply say no, but the extra money was helpful. You had wanted to start saving up a little more so you could finally move out of your shitty neighborhood, so the situation kind of worked out. The money would also go to paying your student loans, meaning you really couldn't miss this chance for an increase in income. It was kind of a win-win situation, except your poor back was the sole loser.
Your job didn't involve too much movement, no. It was mostly office work, which required you to sit on your hunched back for 10 hours per day, only allotting yourself for three quick 15-minute breaks and a 30 lunch break in which you would still be hunched over as you ate. You knew it was a bad habit, but sitting there for so many hours, you'd forget to sit up straight as you looked into the computer screen, and even if you fixed your posture while working, your back was just not built for standing still for such long periods of time. There was really no saving your back from its stiff fate at this point. These work hours also didn't allow you time to even work out or stretch in order to keep your body at least a little active and maybe prevent your pain a tiny bit.
Your best friend Seungcheol constantly scolded you over your bad posture. It wasn't like you actually had bad posture, okay? You weren't constantly hunched over, nor were you carrying all your weight on your shoulders. This was a recent development resulting directly from your increased work hours. But Seungcheol, being a masseuse, always noticed the slightest changes in your physique, claiming he could spot a sore back from a mile away, with yours being a very obvious case. He could notice your head standing a little lower, digging into your shoulders more and more as the days went by. He also took notice of your constant wincing and your futile attempts at rubbing your own shoulders whenever the soreness got too annoying.
He pitied you, really. He hated seeing you in pain. Being your best friend, he felt it as his duty to try and relieve it in any way he could. On top of having most of your free time being taken over by work, he hated to think that you were also in pain during the few hours you spent away from the office. He had communicated all these concerns to you over the past few weeks, trying to convince you to let him give you a massage in order to relieve the pain, but you'd consistently refused. He was unsure as to why, and being denied a proper reason made him want to keep on insisting until you finally allowed him to rid you of your discomfort.
"One massage won't fix my issues," you'd argued over and over again. To which he simply responded by saying he could just give you a standing appointment every week! He was very insistent on helping you, wanting to relieve you of at least some of the pain. But you were even more insistent in denying him. You were too busy to use up the little bit of free time you had going to the spa Seungcheol worked at. You also didn't think a massage would really be the ultimate solution, despite how badly your sore shoulders begged for relief. Yeah, sure, a massage might alleviate the pain for a bit, but it would simply come back after another week at the office. That, and the fact that the spa Seungcheol worked at was only open during your work hours, meaning you'd have to either haul ass over there during your thirty minute lunch, or take time off. Both were huge no's to you. There were just far too many reasons as to why not take him up on his offer, you argued both to him and yourself. But you knew these were simply excuses. Your main reason had been something you'd kept deep within yourself. You were starving for his touch, but scared of how your body would react to it.
You were generally an averagely touchy person with friends and family. Not overly touchy, but arguably an appropriate amount. It had only been a little over a year or so since you'd begun to feel a bit strange at the lack of intimate touch you'd experienced thus far in your life. While all your friends had experimented and had fun during college, you were a little shier and more reserved, rendering you a bit behind the rest of the herd in that area. It wasn't very noticeable to all. It wasn't like your friends were aware about how sexually frustrated you'd grown over the years due to your lack of experience, but you'd still tried to keep it a secret how unaccustomed you were to more intimate forms of physical touch. Even something as innocent as a massage from a friend. You'd be as touchy as any friend would expect, but still felt a slightly strange sensation when it came to any mention of more intimate activities. You'd somehow grown used to a lack of touch, despite being best friends with the touchiest person alive. You usually avoided being too physically affectionate with Seuncheol anyways, having harbored a small crush on him when you'd first met and wanting to avoid any of your emotions getting in the way of a friendship you treasured so much. You'd known that a massage from the man would be a huge nono, all things considered, which was where all your denials stemmed from.
You had been friends with Seungcheol since college. You had both shared a major, meaning that you kept bumping into each other day after day, attending almost all the same classes freshman year. You had taken a quick liking to each other, befriending one another almost immediately. Despite having had a crush on the man at first sight, you were content with the friendship that had blossomed instead. You'd even ended up joining Seungcheol's little friend group, being friends with most of them even to this day. This unexpected closeness during your first year led you to coordinate your schedules the following three years, thus seeing each other literally every day you were on campus. Even now, having recently graduated college, you were still best friends, meeting up constantly. Despite sharing a major, you both had ended up in drastically different places after college. You had gone for the corporate route while Seungcheol suddenly developed a passion for physical therapy, eventually becoming a massage therapist. At the time, however, he worked at a luxury spa downtown, being known as one of their best masseuses and singlehandedly earning the establishment an increase from a four-star rating to five stars just from the quality of his work alone.
You had visited Seungcheol's work before, quickly deciding it just wasn't your vibe. The place was nice and perfectly polished, but upon seeing a few of the masseuses' skills in action, you realized it'd be better for your friendship if you avoided such intimate contact with one another. Yes, you knew massages were not inherently intimate, but being oiled up and felt up by someone who was as close to you as Seungcheol just didn't ring like a good idea to you. It also didn't help that the massive crush you had on the man in college seemed to be resurfacing as of late. You believed to have gotten over it a few months into senior year, but you didn't want to risk reviving it under any circumstances.
However, despite your constant rejections, Seungcheol continued to beg you to let him take care of your problem, and denying him was something that pained both you and your back. So you now found yourself with two issues; back pain, and a very pouty Seungcheol.
"Fuck, my back is killing me," you repeated for the millionth time in the past five hours since you had woken up. You had intended to enjoy your rare day off, even waking up a little earlier than intended so you could make plans with your roommates, but your plans quickly died on you as soon as you woke up, body stiff as a rock and your soreness worse than ever.
"We get it! You're in pain. So go do something about it!", whined your friend Seungkwan in return, not even bothering to look at you from his phone, "It's bad enough I had to cancel my plans to stay here and take care of you. Just go get oiled up by Cheol and stop making this my problem!"
If there was anything Seungkwan was, it was direct. He was right. Your pain was getting out of hand. And the longer you waited, the worse it would get. Except he didn't know about your calamity to its full extent.
"Listen, I don't even have the money to afford his fancy spa. Have you been there? One day is worth a whole day's pay!"
"Please. It's Seungcheol. He'll get you in for free. Hell, he'll even pay you to go."
"I don't have time to go!", another excuse. A few more and Seungkwan might even begin to crack the code behind your insistent refusal.
He suddenly straightened up from his laid-back position, staring directly in your direction, "All the solutions are there. You're the problem. It's like you want to be in pain! I could literally call him up right now and he'd drop work to come help you. Just get the damn massage!"
This is how a lot of your conversations went lately. Well, the very few conversations you could have nowadays due to your heavy workload. You'd occasionally even have to bring work home even after having been there for half the day. Your eight hours of sleep a night were not even pleasurable anymore, as you felt stiff as a rock the moment you attempted to lay down. The only comfortable stance, ironically, was hunched over in front of a computer. It was like you'd frozen into that pose, feeling immeasurable pain any time you attempted to move any other way. You'd tried pilates, stretches, yoga. Nothing worked. Maybe Cheol's massage really was the only solution, but it'd been so long since you began denying him you now felt a little silly going back on your word. That, and your other obvious issues.
"I'll be fine, Kwan! Just leave. You don't have to take care of me, I just need to lay for a bit."
"You'll lay there all day, I know you. Your life's become a constant state of sleep and work. Maybe you should just quit," he suggested, seemingly moving on from the Cheol topic. Finally.
"Are you crazy? Do you have any idea how much debt I have to pay off? I don't wanna be paying this off for the rest of my life. I'd rather suffer for a few years now and just get it out of the way," you reasoned, although not sounding very reasonable even to yourself. What's the rush?, a voice in the back of your head would sometimes whisper, but you'd just ignore it.
"Fine," he tsk'd. "Rot in your own misery, I'm going out with Kyeom and Soonie. If I come back and you've morphed into a rock, don't say I didn't warn you," and with that, he announced his departure, going forward with the plans you had made with your friends before your back had gotten in the way.
You knew your friend was kidding, but the unbearable pain would sometimes have you wonder. Should you just go to Cheol? What was the worst that could happen of you just let him touch you? His touch would be purely platonic, you were sure of that. But you feared that it would rekindle your feelings even more, and maybe that your high-strung self would not be able to handle such touch from him without finally snapping.
You were weak. This wasn't much of a secret among your friend group, or anyone really. Which is why you now found yourself walking through the doors of Seungcheol's spa. You had spent about an hour rotting in your own misery, as Seungkwan had put it, before deciding to power through your pain and drive down to where you knew Seungcheol was currently working a shift. You hadn't called him, not wanting to give him the wrong impression. You weren't planning on booking a massage today, no. You couldn't have even if you wanted, knowing that the spa Seungcheol worked at was a bit renown in town and that their bookings went weeks back. You had just wanted to give it another try. Maybe visual learning would convince your stubborn self to accept Cheol's help for once.
You entered the establishment, already knowing exactly where to go to find out about Seungcheol's whereabouts. You walked to the receptionist, opening your mouth to ask for assistance before being rudely interrupted.
"Sorry. We're booked for the day. Our next open bookings begin in December. Try again then," the conversation had ended before it began, causing you to close your mouth right back up.
Once more, you opened your mouth to speak, maybe respond in equally passive aggressive tone as the girl had, but you were rudely interrupted once again, except this time it was by a warmer, more welcoming voice.
"Y/N? What are you doing here?", you could not see him from your angle, needing to turn around to face the source of the sound, but you could instantly hear the smile in his voice, clearly both happy and shocked to find you here of all people.
You turned around, now facing the boy. He was wearing his usual 'uniform', which really just consisted of some tight black slacks and a matching black short-sleeve top tucked into his pants. You'd forgotten how well his uniform fit him. It must've been one of the reasons why his massages were rated so high, you thought.
"Hey, Cheol ..." you smiled awkwardly, having been caught off guard by the man. You'd meant to surprise him, not the other way around.
"I wasn't expecting you. Did you call? Did you make an appointment?!", his eyes widened at the possibility, looking past you and at the receptionist as if to confirm his inquiry.
"No, Cheol. I told you I didn't want a massage. I came to see you, actually," well that was half true. You had wanted to see your friend in his element, maybe even convince yourself of finally taking him up on his offer. You had just wanted to see if you could handle that type of touch from your best friend considering your situation (re: a recovering case of touch starvation with a mixture of 'I might kind of maybe still have a bit of a crush on my bff').
To be completely honest, you were somewhat afraid. You'd hadn't felt any form of intimate touch in a long while or, well, ever. And to have it come from your best friend would only open up a can of worms you had wanted to keep under lock and key ever since meeting the man. Every excuse you'd given thus far to reject him bad been true, but had also been just that; an excuse. You knew that Seungcheol's treatment would help you lessen an issue that had now grown past your own personal ability to manage on your own. Which is why you were now here, willing to give it a try. You had self control, right? What was the worst that could happen if you let your best friend get his hands on you, your bare back as he rubbed it with oil? You'd deal with the logistics later, now you just wanted to see exactly what your friend was offering you.
"Me? What's up?", he had begun to walk you towards his rest area, away from the mean receptionist as he continued conversation with you.
"Well, I, uh, I was thinking about your offer ..."
"Really?! You wanna do it? I can clear up my schedule! Just let me talk to Stacy real quick and-"
"Cheol!", you had to physically hold him back from walking back to the reception to rearrange his day. He seemed way too excited to help you out.
"I haven't decided yet, Cheol. I was just thinking, well, wondering if it'd be okay for me to maybe shadow you for a while or something? Just to see what it'd be like?"
To any outsider you must've sounded like an idiot, somehow worrying over something that was arguably the most relaxing experience a person could possibly have. Ironically. What people didn't understand was the effect Seungcheol could have on a person. Specially a touch-starved, heavily emotionally invested, weak individual such as yourself. Denying your crush on Seungcheol was really the only defense you had left at this point. You could admit to your fears of being touched by Cheol, chalking it up to your lack of experience at being touched in general, but you could not even admit that your crush had maybe, perhaps, possibly, creeped back up a while back. It didn't help that no one you knew was aware of your sensitive state when it came to intimate contact. This was intel you hadn't even let your best friend in on. Maybe if it had been someone else, you would've accepted the massage already. You knew it didn't have to be an intimate interaction, it was just the fact that Cheol would be doing it that made it seem that way to you. But you knew his feelings would be hurt if you denied him and went to someone else. You'd dragged it out for far too long, making such a simple thing way too complicated.
~
Cheol easily agreed to your request, seemingly excited to even have you around his workplace at all. It was cute, really. He let you know that his next booking would start in ten minutes or so, so you waited with him during his break. Despite not receiving a massage for yourself, he provided you with a robe to change into due to the humidity most of their rooms tended to have during a session.
"Are you sure it's okay that I'm here? Won't the client mind?"
"Nah. She's a regular, she tends to forget her own name five minutes in," he winked at you. Well, that was reassuring ..
The massage began soon after. The woman, probably in her early 40's, walked in, gave Seungcheol a friendly greeting and proceeded to lay down, barely even acknowledging your presence in the back of the room. Cheol gave some weak excuse of 'she's in training, just showing her the ropes' to justify your presence, earning an uninterested hum in acknowledgment from the woman before she had begun taking off her robe and gotten on the bed in preparation for her awaited session. She was't fully naked but had very thin underwear on, meaning you could practically see every detail from her back. Her face-down position gave you a perfect angle to her almost-bare ass as Seungcheol prepared the oils he had set on the table beside him. There was also some incense burning in the room, along with some steam to help with ambience.
The massage began very slowly, allowing Seungcheol to deliver very soft touches as he spread the oil around her back. He even went as far as the back of her legs and ass, reaching as far as her feet. The first few minutes simply consisted of him spreading the oil around. You hadn't known Seungcheol gave full body massages til now. Before having started the session, Cheol had told you 'Pay close attention. This is what I'll do to you when you agree.' Had he meant he'd be running his hands up and down your entire body? The thought made you shudder, almost missing the show in front of you.
His next movements were harsher, but in a clearly pleasurable way. He began to knead roughly at the woman's shoulders, making her groan at the pleasurable pain. He did this for a while, clearly having found a point of tension in that area. His thumbs focused on specific areas of tension that you were familiar with; the same areas you'd known your back had knots in. Even just seeing it made the sore parts of your back beg for release of tension. When he moved on, he targeted the upper center of her back, just below where her breasts were located on the opposite side of her body. He rubbed at the sides, sliding his hands up and down the length of her back as he massaged expertly. He continually used the extra strength of his thumbs to pressure and rub at the sore spots. He didn't even have to ask where it hurt, it seemed like he could just detect it on his own. This was clearly exerting the woman, as she moaned and sighed at the feeling of Seungcheol's hands on her. It was clearly exerting Seungcheol too, who was letting out groans from his own efforts.
You imagined yourself in her position, wanting to be the sole receiver of his touches and sounds. You felt ashamed, but the act was making your body heat up. You knew it was purely innocent, and with the purpose of relaxation, but you couldn't help yourself. You wanted to blame the humidity in the room, or maybe the cozy material of your robe, but there was only one culprit; Choi Seungcheol. You had been right to believe that his touch would be your undoing. Simply hearing him was enough to make you lightheaded. You had lost track of where the massage had went, only thinking about the man in the room now. You cursed your vivid imagination for the images it was putting in your head just at the mere sounds coming from your friend.
The massage continued for a while, eventually sending the woman into a deep slumber. Cheol kept re-applying oil to her back throughout the session, even lowering his hands all the way to knead at her ass and the back of her legs during some points. That made you extra lightheaded. Not just at the thought of Seungcheol touching you in the same way, but knowing he'd have the magic touch able to release the tension trapped all over your back. You couldn't blame the woman for the sounds she made or the way she fell asleep due to the pleasure. You could only imagine your own reaction at Seungcheol doing the same to you. Even just seeing the way he rubbed at the skin had your back aching for the same release of pressure from the tightest spots on your back.
You were still slightly affected by the time the woman had woken up and left, leaving you and Cheol alone in the room, promising Seungcheol she'd be back soon as she exited. He approached you with a smile, clearly proud of having shown you his skills in action.
"So, what did you think?"
"I, uh, you're really good, Cheol. I'm surprised."
"Surprised? I've been telling you I'm the best for months! C'mon, there's no way you don't want a massage after seeing that," he rebutted, smirking with confidence.
You remained silent for a second, pondering as to whether or not you should move forward with this. He was right. He was clearly talented at it, and he really just wanted to help. Your aching back was begging for it, and so were the other aching parts of your body. But you didn't know if you could hold back without embarrassing yourself at your best friend's hands on you in such an intimate way.
Your best friend must've taken notice of your silence, speaking up again, but in a more serious yet sympathetic manner.
"Listen. I know you can be a bit .. shy about these things. If it helps, we can just set up at my apartment? I have a massage bed there too! It would just be the two of us. C'mon, what do you say?", he gave you puppy eyes as he usually did when asking for something.
He was always hard to deny. And in this vulnerable moment, with your back begging for relief and your body aching for his touch, you weren't surprised when you found yourself muttering a 'yes' in affirmation.
A few days passed. You and Cheol ended up having to coordinate your days off. It had actually been almost a full week until you were able to see each other again, which for you meant yet another week of grueling pain you had to put up with. You were really beginning to consider putting an end to the overtime you'd been working. Maybe after the massage you could begin to work less hours in order to lessen the pain. Maybe even take Cheol up on his offer of getting a standing appointment to lessen the pain more and more and prevent it from coming back again. It was something to think about. But now you had better things to worry about. Those things taking form in the man standing on the opposite side of the door in front of you.
You had agreed on today, a Saturday night, in order for you to come to his apartment and receive the dreaded massage. Cheol had worked all day today, which made you feel a bit bad about making him basically step back into his work duties but this time at home. He reassured you it was more than fine, reasoning that you'd worked all week and he had just wanted to work around your busy schedule. You appreciated his efforts to work with you, having always known Cheol to put your comfort before anything else. Which was yet another reason why you felt badly at receiving this favor from him. To anyone else it might've just been a massage, but you knew that to Cheol this was a service he was used to getting paid for, a talent which he put effort into. You felt like both like a leech and like a source of annoyance due to this whole ordeal.
You put all your thoughts aside and knocked on the door, knowing it was now time to forget about all your worries and just let Seungcheol take care of you. He opened the door almost immediately, almost as if he'd been waiting on the other side of it, ear against the door while your internal monologue went off in your head.
"You're here!", he smiled widely at you, ushering you in.
"You invited me, Cheol. I wasn't about to ditch you."
"But you thought about it, didn't you?", he kinda had you there. You did consider it, but you knew your best friend would've tracked you down sooner or later anyways.
"Listen, I know you're nervous, but there's nothing to be nervous about! I'll take care of you. It won't be awkward, I swear," despite having never told him of your lack of experience with touch, you always assumed he had some idea of it. He didn't know the full story, though. Not about the fact that your issue with the massage was being touched by him; the former source of your desires.
"It's .. it's fine, Cheol. I'm not nervous, I promise. Just don't know what to expect, that's all."
"I'll guide you through it. I set out the massage table for you in my room. I have the oils ready too. Oh! Did you bring a bikini to change into?"
Right. Last time you spoke he had asked you to bring either a bikini or some comfortable underwear. He's said something about needing your body as nude as possible ('within your comfort zone!', he'd quickly added) in order to give you a full massage. He also said the oils he used had a tendency of staining and leaving their strong fragrance on most fabrics. It was usually spa policy to provide customers with robes and such for their sessions, but being located in his home at the moment, he'd asked you to just bring your bikini directly.
You didn't feel any type of way about this, surprisingly. Having known Seungcheol for years, he'd seen you in a bikini as many times as you'd seen him shirtless and in very tiny swim trunks. The one thing, however, was the thought of him touching your bare skin, but it was too late to back out - not that you wanted to anyways.
"Y-yeah, it's in my bag. Did you wanna start right away or ..?"
"Yeah! Go get ready and I'll start preparing the oils for you. I'll also light some incense for ambience," and with that, he left you alone in the living room so that you could change without interruption. He went into his room to prepare things, closing the door to allow you some privacy.
You had chosen your skimpiest bikini. Not for any inferior motives! But because you knew Cheol needed access to your bare skin as much as possible. Your lower lower back had been killing you lately. Even more so than your shoulders, due to sitting all day every day. So you wanted to give him room to take care of that without any clothing getting in the way. You hastily got changed, deciding that you'd already waited long enough and that it was time to get this over with.
'Are you ready?", you heard Cheol ask from his room a few minutes later.
Ok, it was time. Anyone else would've been ecstatic at the thought of their crush rubbing all over their body, or at the idea of a free full-body massage. But you were too high-strung for your own good, which only increased your anxiety over the whole thing. However, you were now here, almost in the nude, only one door away from the man who would rid you of your pain and replace it with pleasure.
You stepped into the room without verbalizing a response, immediately meeting eyes with an expectant Cheol, who was organizing his oils as he awaited your arrival. He'd outdone himself, really. He had lowered the lighting in the room, lighting a few candles and some incense in order to turn up the spa ambience. The place smelled divine, and even the temperature was perfect. You could already feel yourself getting relaxed.
"Cheol, holy shit. This is too much. You didn't have to go so out of your way. This looks like an actual spa!"
"Only the best for my best friend," he gave his gummy smile in return, eyeing you as he directed you towards the massage table that was standing in the middle of the room. "You ready?"
"Yeah," you breathed out, accepting his stretched hand as he helped position you on the table.
He laid you face down on the table, but with your head turned to the side, as to not squish your features against the flat surface, "Try not to think too much, yeah? It'll feel so good, I promise. I'm gonna get rid of all tension in your body," the way he'd said it sounded promising, almost hinting at something more.
Without much warning, he began to softly run his hands up and down your body, going from your shoulders all the way down to your calves, almost as if sizing you up in order to come up with a game plan for your massage. Even that feather-like touch had you flinching a little. You'd never been caressed like this before.
"Shit, you're very high-strung. Even more than I thought," he chuckled in response to your body's reaction to such light touch.
"Cheol ..." you whined.
"Sorry. I'll start now, okay? You're gonna feel a little warm in a second. I'm gonna oil you up so it's easier for me to massage you, yeah? I picked my favorite scented oils for you."
You were thankful for the warning, because the warmth you felt immediately after made you swoon internally. You almost moaned out loud at the feeling of his hands lightly rubbing the oil all over your body. You were already affected and he hadn't even begun. It didn't take him long to actually start, however. He began with your neck, almost wrapping his hands all around it, but not closing them in on it. His thumbs were focusing on the lower part of the back of your neck, rubbing at spots you hadn't even realized were that sore.
"You're so tense, Jesus Christ," he was right. You could feel instant relief at his touch, pressing your body further into the soft material of the cushion of the table in pure relaxation.
He rubbed that area for a while, seemingly trying to target the knots located there. He then moved onto your shoulders, beginning to rub a little harder. He began to dig his thumbs into the problem areas, going extra hard at any points of tension. With this extra strength, also came his vocalization of his efforts. His groans of exertion began to fill the room, making you feel even more lightheaded than the massage itself.
"Shit, Baby. You're so fucking tight here."
The wording itself was killing you, but the way he touched you while doing it made you melt into the table, afraid you'd begin to vocalize your pleasure through the form of moans or whines. So far you'd been able to get away with soft breaths and maybe a gasp or two. But you knew that the moment you let go, you wouldn't be able to control the way your body would react to his touch. You were slightly terrified of what would come the lower he went down your body.
Then he threw you yet another curveball.
He leaned down, halting his movements for a moment, and put his mouth a few inches from your ear, "I can feel you tensing up. It's okay, I'll take care of you. You can relax for me."
You saw that as a green light to let go, whining a tiny 'uh huh' in response as he continued his movements.
He went lower and lower, now rubbing your lower back; the area right before the slope of your ass began, but he was quickly approaching it. Every area he had touched so far, he had undone. You felt like your back had been liberated of the huge weight it had been carrying for years. You were whining and moaning at the pleasure he was giving you, and also at the feel of his hands on your body. You felt yourself get wetter by the minute, having started to feel moisture down there from the moment he began massaging you. You were ashamed, but his touch so close to your biggest point of tension was driving you insane. You wanted him to forget about the massage and just flip you over.
"Okay, baby. Now I'm gonna do your ass, okay? Trust me, I know it sounds dumb, but a lot of people carry a lot of tension here"
He was right once again. As he massaged the muscle, you felt tension you didn't even know you had finally unwind. He repositioned you a bit, asking you to lift one of your legs to the side and let it hang a bit off of the side of the table. This angle lifted up your ass a bit, and disconnected your crotch from the table. You were slightly embarrassed, knowing that if he looked through a certain angle he'd be able to see you glisten with desire for him, but you chose to ignore it and hope for the best. Cheol was already helping you so much.
He continued for a few moments, occasionally going down and rubbing lightly at the back of your thighs and calves before coming back up to your lower back and butt. But he suddenly stopped at some point. You could've sworn you heard an intake of breath.
"Hey .. I'm gonna try a special technique. Is that okay?"
You were almost completely gone in pleasure by then, eyes becoming heavier by the minute. You didn't even have to think before saying yes.
You felt him lean his body more over the table, and also a bit over the lower half of your body. He was still just massaging your lower back with one hand, while making you bend your leg a little higher than before. You weren't sure what he meant by special technique, but you were down for anything had in mind. Except you hadn't expected what he would do next.
Having bent your leg forward, he had given himself the perfect angle of your pussy from behind, deciding to let his hand slip between your legs and run his fingers lightly over your folds. You gasped at this, repositioning yourself a bit to give him even more access. He took this as a welcoming sign, starting to run his hands up and down your pussy, stopping once in a while to rub at your swollen clit.
"Baby .. You're so tense here .. Let me help you? Yeah?" He said this as he continued to increase the intensity of his movements, rubbing more and more at your clit.
"Y-yes. Fuck. Please, Cheol ..." you whined, giving him permission to do whatever he wanted to you.
You yelped at his next movements. He had shoved his fingers inside with no warning, leaning down to kiss softly at your ass while he fingered you. The speed of his fingers wasn't too fast, but it was deep and calculated, dragging across all the places you needed him most. He was right, you did feel tense there, but his movements were relaxing you like nothing else could.
"Is it working, baby? Am I making you feel good?"
You'd buried your face into one of your arms, but still managed to squeak out a "yes!" in affirmation.
"Just 'yes', baby? We can do better than that, don't you think? I think I have something to rid you of all your tension ..." you could hear the smirk in his voice as he said this, feeling him finally remove the tiny piece of fabric between your legs.
He positioned his body a little further over the lower half of the table, lowering his face to the space between your cheeks in order to get his tongue on your pussy. He began to lick and suck softly, keeping a pace similar to that of his fingers just a few seconds ago. The pleasure was blinding you, causing you to lightly grind against his face, wanting as much pleasure as you could milk out of him. He seemed to like this, as he lifted his hands and placed them on your hips, guiding your grinding against him and taking on an even better angle.
All that could be heard were the moist sounds of his tongue on your heat and your cries of pleasure. The massage had been fully forgotten. All you could think about was your best friend's tongue and the way his groans against your pussy were making you lose your mind. It seemed like this was bringing him as much satisfaction as it did you.
"Ch-Cheollie! Right there! Fuck!", he'd begun to suckle at your clit, wanting you to finally reach your high and bring you as much pleasure as imaginable.
"Cum all ove' my face baby! wann' taste that pretty pussy," his words were muffled. He seemed physically incapable of separating himself from you.
You came almost immediately, loving the vibrations of his groans against you. You fell completely limp, being rendered a shell of yourself. The whole thing had felt like an out of body experience. From the massage to the life-changing orgasm. You were convinced there was no greater pleasure than what you'd felt in the past half hour. But Seungcheol seemed to disagree, instantly pulling you towards him and sitting you on the table, your body now facing his.
He had untied your bikini top earlier into the massage, which you hadn't minded since you were facing down and away from his view anyways, but now you were grateful he had. He was making direct eye contact with your tits, almost as if pondering as to what to do with them. He seemed to reach a decision, however, and attacked them with his lips with intense fervor, licking and biting at your swollen buds. He had you moaning out in pleasure again. It was as if he'd studied your body without you knowing, being an expert in all your weak spots.
He made out with your tits for a while, making your eyes roll back at the feeling of his tongue against your sensitive nipples. When he pulled away, he instantly began undressing himself at record speed. He had just been wearing shorts and a loose top, which made the process pretty quick. Immediately after getting himself nude, he positioned you so that you could wrap your legs around his waist from your position sitting on the table. He dragged you as close to him as possible by your legs, pressing your chests together.
He looked down at you while running his hands up and down your back, which was still slightly sticky with oil. He seemed to be in a trance, just looking at you with an endeared expression in his eyes, "You're so beautiful. Your body's so ... fuck. Can't believe you've been in pain for so long, baby. When I could've been taking care of you all this time," he had began to kiss along your neck and clavicles as he said this.
"Cheollie .." you breathed out, tilting your neck to the side to allow him extra space to kiss.
"Can I take care of you, baby? Let me get rid of all your tension?", he'd started grinding his bare hips against yours, having pushed open your legs in order to allow himself to drag his dick against your cunt.
Even just the weight of his cock against you had you whining, burying your face in his neck, not knowing how to react at the stimulation. You'd already felt the most pleasure when Cheol buried his tongue in your cunt, or so you'd thought. But that did not hold a candle to the feeling of his fat head as it nudged against your folds. You began to whine and writhe against him, hands digging into his arms as he ground against you. Until he nudged your head away from his neck, wanting to face you. He halted his movements altogether and looked into your eyes for a few moments, a small smile gracing his lips. His eyes began to lower, now staring directly at your lips. Your eyes mirrored his. It was a tender moment in the midst of what had just now been a mess of grinding bodies and oil. When he finally kissed you was when you truly felt relief. No massage could have compared to the bliss you felt with your best friend's lips against your own. The softness of the kiss didn't last much, however, as the movements of his hips picked back up and the kiss began to become more moist by the second.
Cheol took advantage of your soft gasps at the feeling of his cock against your cunt to slip his tongue in your mouth, expertly massaging yours with his. This went on for a bit, allowing for Cheol to stimulate you with some kissing and dry humping, further preparing you to take him free of pain. He was a little larger in size than average, and with the very limited experience he had asserted you to have, he wanted to prevent you from feeling any pain. He had wanted tonight to be nothing but pleasure for you, knowing how badly you've been needing some relaxation, and maybe with the slight ulterior motive of finally getting with his pretty bestie.
He unglued himself from your lips, chuckling at the way you whined as your lips followed his, "Baby, I'm gonna fuck you now, yeah? Wanna see you fully relaxed. That okay?"
"Mhm. Yes, Cheollie. Do anything you want. Trust you," you mumbled in response, head filled with air as you barely caught your breath from the overload of pleasure you'd felt tonight.
With that, he began to enter you, bulbous head showing a bit of a fight in entering your tight walls. You both let out a moan of relief when he finally bottomed out, almost as if you'd both been craving this for a while. He fucked you with a passion only someone who wanted you the way you wanted him would. You'd thought you'd reached the utmost pleasure when Cheol had you cumming against his tongue, but nothing could ever compare to being full of him as he praised you through every thrust, calling you every possible adjective to describe your beauty.
"B-baby! So fucking good. So pretty for me .. Gonna fuck you all night. Gonna fuck you to sleep. All mine now," he began canting in and out of you with even more intensity now, making sure to hit that spot with every thrust.
"Cheollie!"
"I know, baby. Gonna cum for me? Gonna let me fill that pussy up, aren't you, pretty?"
It didn't take long for you to cum, already feeling an overwhelming amount of emotions at every type of pleasure Seungcheol had delivered to you tonight. He followed soon after you, yelling out your name at the tightening of your walls around him. He breathed heavily as he leaned against you for a minute or two, only then moving away from you in order to get a towel and begin to clean you up.
"Sorry .. was that too much?", he smiled sheepishly as you seemed to wince when he attempted to clean you up between your thighs.
"No! It was perfect, just ... not really used to it, that's all."
"Okay, baby. If you say so. Now let me take you to bed!", with no warning, he picked you up and brought you over to his bed, completely ignoring the mess he'd caused on his massage table after having fucked you on it. He laid you down, cocooning you into his blankets before rushing to the other side of the bed and holding you in his arms.
He turned to look at you as he cradled your body against his, "Do you feel better now? Still sore?", the question seemed genuine.
"No, Cheollie. I feel amazing. I've never felt this good before, actually."
"That good, huh? I told you I was the best! But don't worry, baby. Gonna keep your appointment every week like I promised. Gonna keep you in my bed every time you're feeling sore, yeah, baby? Don't even have to ask, I'll be waiting for you," he chuckled at himself as he said this, but being completely serious.
"Will you give me your special treatment again?," you giggled against his lips.
"That's for you and you only, baby," he replied as he closed the gap between you once more.
a/n: ok i mightve made reader a lil extra overdramatic this time but u guys have to understand. my back hurts like hell. so pls sympathize w reader bc shes lowkey my soul sister in that area 😭
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
daylighter
🌙 starring. Jeon Wonwoo & Kim Mingyu x afab!Reader
🔮 preview. Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.
tw/cw. Unprotected sex, threesome, foreplay, fingering, squirting, pussy eating, sadism, breast worship, Eiffel tower, blow job (m receiving), hand job, praise, dirty talk, degradation, power imbalances, dom!Wonwoo, Switch!Gyu, masturbation, sloppy Gyu, etc… I pet names: (hers) baby.
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 9.3k
🍭 aus. Supernatural au, werewolf!Gyu, Vampire!Wonwoo,
☀️ mlist + an. And with that, 2024 is complete :) I wanted to end it with a bang, and this pairing has been a staple on my blog for years now. Thank you to everyone who has supported me this year in any capacity, and happy holidays!
Prologue:
“The ascension is in a year,” the crone sighs, looking out at the room of gathered witches and allies. “I think we all agree that the timing of Seungcheol’s departure is less than ideal, especially now that we’ve narrowed down an ancestral safehouse with adequate warding.”
You frown, and your vampire protector immediately reaches out to hold your hand, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
As the future head of your coven, you have a protection detail, and Seungcheol has been an anchor in your life since you were eighteen. It had been a daring attempt at protecting you, after all, alphas like Seungcheol can’t just leave their packs to take on a witch princess as their ward, but Seungcheol had given up a lot to ensure your safety.
Now, he’s returning to his pack, to his own world, and you’re not quite sure where to go from here.
“There is, however, a replacement,” the crone continues. “A beta by the name of Kim Mingyu. He is, supposedly, a prodigy. He’s the size of an alpha, with domestic attributes that make him uniquely qualified for the assignment of protecting our future leader. Seungcheol offered Mingyu up personally when he found out we would be relocating y/n to a compound. The alpha believed, and I agree with him, that, by having Mingyu on location, it would reduce the need for extra staff to deal with cooking and maintenance. By all accounts, this beta, Mingyu, and our loyal vampire protector, Wonwoo, should be able to look after y/n completely independently, which would lower the risk of demonic attack through spies.”
Wonwoo shifts beside you, and you know the stoic man well enough to understand that small movements like this are a sign of irritation.
While Wonwoo and the wolves who’ve been a part of your protection detail in the past have all had blood ties to you, the vampire has made it clear he’s never been fond of working with ‘dogs.’
But as skilled as Wonwoo is, there’s one thing he simply can’t defeat, and that’s the sun. You’re the most protected witch in the world by night, but by day, you need a different line of defence, and that’s always been the job of wolves.
There was a vampire, once, who took care of a member of your family line during the day. An ancestor of yours had done the impossible, she’d created a ‘Daylighter Potion’ that could enable vampires to walk in the sun. That forbidden knowledge had incurred the wrath of demons. Your ancestor, as well as her daywalking companion, had been lost to a bloody history, and with them, the recipe for this transformation process.
There are still hopes of recreating the Daylighter Potion, but until then, this Kim Mingyu is necessary. You can only pray he’s cut from the same cloth as your exiting alpha.
One:
The wards are definitely strong, something Mingyu realizes as he approaches the large compound house he’ll be protecting you in from now on. The location is also super secluded, with the nearest town over an hour away.
If you’re looking to protect someone, this is definitely the place to do it, and when Wonwoo opens the door to the large home, Mingyu realizes immediately that the stoic vampire is as formidable as Seungcheol had made him out to be.
Power oozes off the immortal being, and Mingyu, despite his size, suddenly feels quite small.
“Hi,” Mingyu says, forcing a smile and an extended hand, “I’m Mingyu.”
“You’re late,” Wonwoo responds, pushing the door open and turning to walk away, clearly expecting Mingyu to follow.
“Yeah, I uh, got turned around on the roads. My GPS shit itself.”
Wonwoo remains quiet, and Mingyu hurries to keep up with him.
“I’ll give you a tour, then you’ll go meet y/n,” Wonwoo sighs, and thus, the exploration of the house begins.
Mingyu does his best to be quiet, to take in the information. Wonwoo seems like the type to only say something once, and Mingyu doesn’t want to get off on the wrong foot with him.
Seungcheol had also warned Mingyu about the vampire’s general hatred for werewolves, so Mingyu knows this isn’t a friendship or working relationship that will be earned overnight.
“Can I uh, ask a few questions?” Mingyu enquires as the tour comes close to an end.
“If they’re not stupid.”
Mingyu forces a laugh, but it’s clear from the vampire’s expression that he had been serious, so the chuckle dies down quickly. “Why only two guards?”
“The location is remote enough to be quite secure, as is the warding,” Wonwoo responds smoothly. “Think of this house like the Pentagon, no outside entity has ever breached it.”
“And the demons who are after y/n, it’s because she’s set to be the next crone?”
“In part,” Wonwoo sighs, folding his arms over his chest. “She’s very powerful, and there are certain potions that only she can produce, potions that were lost.”
“What kind of potions?” Witches are known for their tonics, sure, but Mingyu’s never assumed potions to be the most interesting aspect of being a spell caster.
“Old ones,” Wonwoo states, signaling the end of the line of questioning. He begins to walk again, and Mingyu follows, biting his tongue as his mind runs a million miles an hour.
Mingyu can smell the greenhouse solarium before he’s even entered it. The scent of fresh herbs, flowers and general greenery is delightful in comparison to the mustiness of everything else in the old mansion, and Mingyu takes a deep breath as he enters the space.
It’s dark out, but the room is illuminated with fairy lights, their reflections twinkling in all of the windows. It had begun to rain just as Mingyu had pulled up with his truck, and the soft pattering of water on glass is more soothing than the wolf had expected.
“Y/N,” Wonwoo says, drawing your attention from where you’re seated on a couch, pouring over old books. “This is Mingyu.”
You look up, and Mingyu’s immediately struck by your beauty. The final thing Seungcheol had warned him about was your looks, but his description of you hadn’t done your features justice. There’s a power in your eyes, but a softness in everything else. You’re not some old crone, not by a long shot.
Mingyu’s alpha had told Mingyu that the vampire guarding you has somewhat of an interest in you, an interest that goes beyond that of protector. Seungcheol had figured that if you, a powerful witch, were going to favour someone, it would be better if it was a wolf than a blood sucker- but even if he hadn’t told Mingyu to get close to you, one look at your lovely smile as you stand to greet him is enough to make Mingyu want to know you better.
“How was the drive?” you ask, pushing your book to the side and stretching.
Your cardigan falls slightly off your shoulder, and God, Mingyu’s eyes take in your newly exposed skin like a man dying of hydration takes in water. He swallows the lump in his throat-
“The dog got lost,” Wonwoo responds before Mingyu gets the chance to.
You laugh. “That happens around here,” you assure him, “you’re definitely not the first.”
“It’s uh, a nice house,” Mingyu offers.
“It belonged to an ancestor,” you say smoothly, “so did these books.”
The werewolf smiles. “Looking for family recipes?”
“Something like that.”
Oh, so you’re potentially as secretive as Wonwoo is. What could you possibly be looking for in all these dusty old books that you don’t want to tell him about?
“You must be tired from your drive,” Wonwoo states, turning to Mingyu. “You should go to your room and rest, I’ll take care of y/n now, and when the sun rises, I’ll come get you for your first shift.”
Two:
You wake up slowly, yawning as you stretch. Your motion knocks a book off your bed and you groan. You’d fallen asleep late in the early morning hours, pouring over books with Wonwoo beside you. Your vampire guard is nowhere to be seen, but there’s a knock on your door and a moment later, Mingyu is poking his head inside.
“You okay?” he asks.
“Yeah, just dropped a book,” you respond, leaning over your bed to pick up the diary.
“What were you reading?”
“An ancestor’s journal,” you groan, still trying to shake away your morning grogginess.
“Any hot gossip from the middle ages?” the werewolf jokes with a boyish grin.
“Nothing too interesting,” you grin. “Give me a sec to get dressed, then we’re going to go for a walk.”
“A walk?”
“In the forest, I need some mushrooms that aren’t growing in the solarium.”
With a nod, the werewolf goes back to his post outside your door. You take your time getting ready, even going so far as to brush your teeth. Werewolves have sensitive noses, and the last thing you’d want is for some hot beta to smell your morning breath.
Half an hour later, you and Mingyu are walking through the woods.
You’d written a list of various mushrooms and plants you’d need from your readings last night, and Mingyu is holding your basket as the two of you scour the trees and forest floor for potion ingredients.
You notice that Mingyu is quite twitchy. Every sound, every bird flying overhead, draws his eyes.
“We’re quite safe here, you know,” you laugh, thinking his behaviour is adorable.
“Can’t let anything happen to you,” the werewolf muses.
“You sound like Wonwoo.”
“Has he been protecting you for long?”
“Since I was eighteen,” you nod, bending down to collect some moss.
“You two must be close.”
“We are.” Your relationship with Wonwoo isn’t something you spend a lot of time dwelling on. He’s your guard, and you’re pretty sure that’s all you are to him, a precious witch he needs to protect due to vampire blood pacts.
You care about him, sure, but Wonwoo’s never been the type to wear his heart on his sleeve, so you’re okay with it being a one sided affection.
“Anyways,” Mingyu sighs, reading your cues and changing the subject, “what potion are you going to make?”
“There are a few I want to try, old things from the texts.”
“Anything interesting?”
“I found a perplexing potion for dog smells, not that I’m saying you smell, but I know Wonwoo always hated Seungcheol’s scent. I figured he might not look so sour whenever you’re around if you smelt better.”
To your surprise, the werewolf laughs. “So you’re making me cologne from moss and mushrooms?”
“Something like that,” you smile.
“Wonwoo was being secretive last night about the potions you make, I figured maybe there was some, I don’t know, super love spell or something crazy that you’d be creating.”
“No super love spells, I don’t believe in those,” you admit. “There are old potions in the texts on the property, things that were lost, for one reason or another. My brewing skills are a little rusty so I figured I’d start with the more mundane recipes before I try anything too extreme.”
“How extreme are we talking?” Mingyu asks. You cast him a sideways glance and he holds up a hand. “I don’t mean to pry, I just… I don’t think I’ve ever met a witch before, I don’t know much about what you guys do with those big pots and stuff.”
“Cauldrons,” you correct him, your body relaxing again. You take a deep breath. “Mingyu?”
“Yeah?”
“I can trust you, right?”
“A hundred percent,” he nods, an ernest expression on his face.
You stand up from your moss patch, moving to set some in Mingyu’s basket. “There’s a specific potion I want to make, and I think the recipe might be somewhere in the old books here.”
“What kind of potion?”
You take another deep breath, trying to decide how to word your response. “Basically, my line has a strong tie to vampires, and we have this tie, because one of my ancestors made a potion. We call it the Daylighter potion, it enables vampires to walk in the sun.”
Mingyu’s jaw drops as he stares at you.
“Yeah, I know, it feels like fairytale, part of me isn’t sure it’s even a real recipe- but the vampires who swear to protect my family think it was real.”
“Does Wonwoo think it’s real?”
“Yes, it’s one of the reasons he’s protecting me. Could you imagine, being a vampire who could walk in the sun? He would be the most powerful vampire in the world.”
Mingyu frowns. “Is it a good idea? To make him more powerful, I mean.”
You contemplate the question for a moment. “Wonwoo has never been anything but good to me. Sure, there are repercussions for knowledge like the Daylighter potion recipe, I mean, my ancestor who created it went missing and was found dead months later-”
“Did she use it? On a vampire?”
You nod. “By all accounts, she used it on her own protector.”
“And did he… you know, did he kill her?”
You shake your head. “No, he was found dead with her. Besides, when vampires make blood ties to witches, they have a curse set on them, they can’t harm us, directly, or indirectly.”
“Sounds like a powerful curse,” Mingyu frowns. “Do uh… the werewolves that work with you have the same curse?”
“Do you need to be muzzled, Mingyu?” you grin.
He shakes his head. “Definitely not.”
“Good.”
You continue your foraging, and Mingyu is quiet for a while before he begins asking questions again.
“So uh… do you just want to use this Daylighter potion in Wonwoo because he’s your protector, or…”
“Why are you so curious about my relationship with Wonwoo?” you counter.
He shrugs, but it’s way too nonchalant of a motion to be believable. “No reason.”
You narrow your eyes at him, but decide to let it go. Mingyu may be eluding to things, but it’s his first day here, if he wants to speculate about your connection to Wonwoo, he can guess all he wants. He’ll see how things work around here soon enough.
Three:
Wonwoo is exiting his blacked out bedroom the moment the sun has set sufficiently for him to stalk around the old mansion.
He has a one track mind, and the vampire follows his senses to the dining room, where you and Mingyu are sitting to eat dinner.
It takes a moment for Wonwoo to survey the surrounding area. The smell of garlic and ginger is quite potent, and it appears that the wolf has made you some sort of ramen. “Wonwoo!” you grin excitedly, “Mingyu’s an amazing cook, I wish you could try this!”
The wolf’s heart skips a beat, and it irks Wonwoo, who simply scoffs and heads to the kitchen to grab his blood bag. He’s irritated when he’s hungry, and Wonwoo can feel himself calming down as he rejoins you in the dining room.
Wonwoo takes his seat next to you, mindful of the books strewn about. He picks one up, beginning to flip through it. “How was your day?” he asks you.
“It was good,” you respond casually. “We went for a walk, gathered some moss and mushrooms, I’ve got a potion brewing right now that I think you’re going to like.”
Wonwoo casts you a sideways glance, had you found the Daylighter recipe?
“It’s like werewolf cologne,” Mingyu pipes up from the other side of the table. “Gonna make me not smell so bad.”
Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to Mingyu, and he feels irritation bubbling inside of himself again. Logically, it’s clear that the new wolf is trying to be friendly, and he’s taking steps to mask odor- but Wonwoo just can’t find any friendship in his heart for Mingyu.
He gets the sense that you and Mingyu have bonded today, and the way you’re eating up the ramen Mingyu made isn’t doing anything to help settle the uneasy feeling in Wonwoo’s stomach.
Seungcheol’s an alpha, and Wonwoo had respected him. Cheol had come with one goal, and one goal alone, to protect you. As an alpha, he had a whole life to go back to- but this beta, well, Wonwoo’s not too sure about how this ‘protection detail’ might pan out.
It’s clear Mingyu’s attracted to you, Wonwoo had seen it in his eyes the moment he’d met you last night. This little wolf crush is irritating, and Wonwoo hates being irritated.
Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to you. It’s unclear to him how you feel about your new day guard. You seem happy to be eating, so any emotions you have toward the werewolf will be skewed due to the joy you’re getting from the ramen.
No, Wonwoo will have to watch the two of you together closely, but, at the moment, he’s more concerned about getting Mingyu out of here so he can enjoy you himself.
“It’s about time you go to bed, wolf,” Wonwoo says.
“It’s still early,” Mingyu argues.
“Sunrise is at six fourty-five,” the vampire counters. “I’m sure you’ve had a long first day. You should rest.”
This time, Wonwoo makes sure to leave no room in his tone for objection, and with a very doglike look of defeat, Mingyu sighs.
“Okay, yeah, I can go to bed.”
Wonwoo watches as Mingyu lifts up his bowl of ramen, and in two massive, wolfish slurps, he devours the rest of his food.
“Goodnight, y/n,” Mingyu smiles before heading to the kitchen to put away his dishes.
The werewolf lingers for a few minutes, and Wonwoo relaxes when he finally leaves, lumbering up to his second floor bedroom.
“You could have been nicer to him, you know,” you muse, lifting up a book to scan the potion recipe there.
“I could have been,” Wonwoo agrees, leaving it at that.
The two of you rifle through books as you eat your dinner, and then you head to the living room. Your nightly ritual consists of watching movies together, giving you a bit of a break before you go to read before bed.
Wonwoo knows you’ve been wearing yourself thin with all the books you’ve been flipping through. You’d spent the first three days locked in the house and thoroughly examining the library with Wonwoo before Mingyu had shown up, and Wonwoo would be surprised if you’d slept even eight hours in that three day period.
No, you need rest, even if it’s only when sitting next to him on the couch with a movie going.
You fall asleep in no time, and Wonwoo lets you be. He picks up a potions book, flipping through it while the film continues in the background.
Wonwoo won’t let anything hurt you, and he’ll lighten your load in any way he can, even if it means scanning stupid witch recipes.
Four:
Mingyu’s been your guard for around a week now, and things are running smoothly, however, you can tell Wonwoo’s still not happy about the situation. It’s midnight and the two of you are in the solarium, you’re getting bored of going through books, so you sigh, setting yours down.
“How are you feeling?” you ask.
“Annoyed,” Wonwoo responds smoothly, not looking up from his book. “I swear I’ve read over fifty different love potions this week, and they’re all just as useless as the last.”
“That’s because love potions don’t work,” you sigh, moving closer to Wonwoo. “Each potion has a different flaw, so each potion is adjusted to make up for that flaw, only to be ruined in some other way. But hey, you know that’s not what I was asking you.”
“You asked how I was feeling.”
“I mean… how are you feeling about this whole Mingyu thing?”
“I feel,” Wonwoo sighs, “like we better find this Daylighter potion soon, because that werewolf cologne isn’t working as well as we thought it would.”
“Is it just his smell you don’t like?” you ask.
“I don’t like dogs,” Wonwoo states, still not looking at you.
“I know werewolves and vampires don’t get along, but I mean, he’s a nice guy, don’t you think?”
Wonwoo stays silent, an answer in and of itself.
You groan. “Even if we do find the Daylighter potion, even if I’m able to brew it, you can’t protect me twenty four seven. I think Mingyu is going to be with us longer than anticipated.”
“I can protect you,” Wonwoo declares, finally raising his eyes to meet your own. “When you brew the potion, and I can walk in the sun, I can protect you always.”
“Even vampires need a little rest every now and again,” you sigh. “Besides, is that really what you want? To protect some young witch until she’s an old lady?”
Wonwoo’s eyes shift downward again. “You’re not just some young witch.”
You continue staring at Wonwoo, trying your best to read him. You wonder if maybe he does care for you, if Mingyu’s seeing something you’re not. Why would Wonwoo be so protective of you if he didn’t have some sort of feeling for you? He clearly doesn’t just want the Daylighter potion so he can leave you and go be a powerful vampire elsewhere.
God, he’s so confusing at times.
You let out a breath. “I told Mingyu about the potion.”
“What?”
“The Daylighter potion, I told Mingyu.”
Wonwoo closes his book, and you can tell from his expression that he’s irritated. “You shouldn’t have done that.”
“Who’s he going to tell?” you retort. “Seungcheol? Even if he did, what would Cheol even do about it?”
“If the wolves ever found out there was a potion to make vampires walk in the sunlight, they’d come destroy this whole house, and they’d kill you too, just for good measure.”
“Seungcheol just spent years protecting me,” you argue. “He would never do that, and besides, Mingyu won’t tell anyone.”
“What makes you so certain?”
“I just am, call it witch’s intuition.”
To your surprise, Wonwoo actually cracks a smile. He shakes his head, releasing a sigh. “Fine.”
“Fine,” you echo, picking up your book again to continue reading.
The two of you sit silently as you work, but your mind begins to drift.
In a way, it’s almost as if Wonwoo feels threatened by Mingyu, as if- he’s jealous. There’d never been this aura when Seungcheol was around, but then again, Seungcheol had never been a real threat, even though he was an alpha… maybe, especially because he was an alpha.
You’re attracted to both Wonwoo and Mingyu, but you’ve always pushed that attraction aside with your vampire protector, always convinced yourself he didn’t view you in that light.
Mingyu’s arrival is stirring the cauldron, and you’re not quite sure what to make of it.
Five:
It’s been almost a month with no issue. Mingyu’s gotten used to everything, used to the constant reading, the constant witchy little foraging adventures. He’s just gotten used to you, and maybe, in someways, Wonwoo as well.
The werewolf is currently sitting outside your bedroom as you shower in your ensuite. The two of you had been checking wards when it had started to rain, and you’d been shivering so much when you made it back to the house that Mingyu had insisted you heat yourself up.
He does his best not to listen when you’re in the shower, not to be overtly aware- but even with two doors between you, his senses are too strong not to be honed in on everything, especially with a full moon approaching in three days.
You have a bodywash you make, and although the strong pleasant scent of eucalyptus and rosemary is predominant in the air that wafts under the doors, there’s something beneath it too, a smell that Mingyu knows all too well.
He can’t hold it against you though, he’s pretty sure you’re all a little horny from being cooped up like this- well, maybe not Wonwoo, but Mingyu’s definitely been feeling it. The bathroom is the only place you have any real privacy, and lately, Mingyu’s noted that you’ve begun to use the seclusion to your advantage.
The running water muffles your sounds, but even the world’s best witchy bodywash can’t cover your scent, and Mingyu sits there, doing his best not to gulp it down like a starving animal.
He can feel the blood rushing to his cock, and he does his best to turn his brain off, to calm down- after all, he can’t have you exiting the shower and seeing him hard in his pants.
God, Mingyu had never even considered that horniness would be a problem in a situation like this.
At least he gets to go to his room every night and do what needs to be done- but you, you have a guard within 10 feet of you at all times.
He wonders if you do this at night, when Wonwoo’s outside your door. And for the first time, Mingyu wonders if Wonwoo’s as tormented by the sexual nature of seclusion as he is.
It’s not something he’ll be able to ask the vampire, as much as Wonwoo tolerates Mingyu now, that’s a line he won’t cross.
Six:
When Mingyu had first come to the house, he’d just finished a full moon cycle. Wonwoo had spent a couple of hours with him while you were sleeping one night, preparing a game plan for the wolf’s ‘time of the month.’
As your night protector, Wonwoo had told Mingyu to go deep into the woods on the night of the full moon. If he was far enough away, the thought was that Mingyu would just stay in the forest, leaving you to your own devices for the night.
Even if Mingyu did make it to the house in his raged-out wolf form, Wonwoo would protect you, and Mingyu had given him permission to do so.
While Mingyu can transform at any time, full moons are the only transformations that are purely animalistic. All Mingyu is, his very soul, practically disappears. Full moons are when werewolves are at their most dangerous, but Wonwoo is confident in his strategies after spending years helping Seungcheol through his dark side.
Cheol had always spent the day after full moons passed out in the woods somewhere, his body recuperating from a mind/body disconnection of that caliber. Once a month, Wonwoo would do a double shift, and you’d spend the day resting with him in blacked-out rooms.
The two of you get through many books, and when you’re hungry, Wonwoo lets you head down to the kitchen for no more than ten minutes just to grab leftovers.
It’s a decent set up, and Wonwoo enjoys getting to be with you for a lengthy period. However, the night after the full moon, when you go to sleep, Wonwoo leaves you to head into the forest. Mingyu, like Seungcheol had been, is not hard to find. His scent is overwhelming, and Wonwoo discovers the large man asleep in a bed of moss.
Wonwoo’s no stranger to nudity, not after dealing with Seungcheol, so he simply bends down, lifting Mingyu onto his shoulders.
‘This is just a professional courtesy,’ the vampire tells himself as he takes Mingyu back to the house, gently lowering him into the tub.
Mingyu’s covered in dirt, and blood too- if his entire being wasn’t tainted by the scent of dog, Wonwoo might actually be tempted to go in for a bite, but the thought of drinking from Mingyu makes Wonwoo’s nose scrunch as he turns on the water.
Wolves can handle heat, and Mingyu groans a little, shifting in the tub. The bathroom begins to fill with steam and Wonwoo finds a wash cloth. He coats the fabric in body wash, and then, with a sigh, Wonwoo begins to wash Mingyu.
The wolf’s arms are especially dirty, so Wonwoo starts with those, and little by little, Mingyu begins to regain consciousness.
Then, all at once, the werewolf is thrashing awake, pulling his arm away from Wonwoo. “What-”
“Relax, you had a particularly bad change last night,” Wonwoo sighs, putting the wash cloth down.
“Were you just…” Mingyu’s confused gaze dips down to the discarded cloth, “washing me?”
“You smell terrible,” Wonwoo states bluntly. “Seungcheol had a habit of coming home from full moons and just getting into bed. We don’t have staff here, and I refuse to have ruined sheets, or change the laundry schedule.”
There are definitely factual, logical reasons for Wonwoo taking care of Mingyu, and without those reasons, Wonwoo would never dream of bathing a dog. But… Mingyu has been a good addition to your protection detail. He’s substantially more respectful than Seungcheol had been. He’s clean, and he cooks, and the kitchen is always spotless after he makes you meals.
While Wonwoo respected Seungcheol, the vampire, as much as he hates to admit it to himself, somewhat enjoys the young prodigy wolf.
Wonwoo doesn’t respect the clumsy, gentle giant, not by any means, but perhaps, the vampire is starting to realize, there’s more to judging someone than just by their ability and enthusiasm for violence.
Seven:
You’re sitting in a field of flowers, and the colors are wonderous. The sun is out, and the dress you’re wearing has the perfect amount of flow to it as you lounge on your picnic blanket.
You lean back, releasing a deep sigh, and that’s when a hand drags up your arm.
You turn to see your vampire protector and your heart leaps in your chest. “Wonwoo! The sun!”
“The sun doesn’t matter anymore,” he shakes his head. “You cured me, remember?”
“I did?”
“The potion,” Wonwoo grins, leaning forward, his lips ghosting over your throat. “You cured me of my affliction to the sun.”
Confusion is bubbling inside of you, but as Wonwoo begins to kiss your neck, the confusion dies down. Your fingers thread in his hair. “I did cure you,” you muse, giving in to the feeling of him.
“We found the recipe in the book, at the house.”
“The house,” you murmur.
“Which house was it again? I can’t remember.”
He doesn’t remember the house? That’s odd. Wonwoo remembers everything-
A distant voice draws your attention. It’s calling your name, and it sounds so familiar-
“Tell me where you are,” Wonwoo urges.
“We’re in a field?”
“Tell me where you are,” the vampire repeats, his hand wrapping around your throat, squeezing painfully. When you look into his eyes, they’re completely black, and your heart leaps in your chest. Horns grow out of his head, and a moment later, it’s no longer Wonwoo in front of you, it’s a demon.
“Y/N, wake up!” a booming voice tears you away, and suddenly, you’re not in the field anymore. Your eyes snap open and you sit up abruptly, heart still racing in your chest.
You feel arms wrap around you, and you realize it’s Wonwoo, the real Wonwoo.
“I had the strangest dream,” you breathe, still trying to make sense of the whole thing.
“It was an incubus,” Wonwoo tells you. “I could sense that he’d entered your mind.”
“He was trying to find out where we are, to see if I’d made the Daylighter potion yet,” you whisper.
“Did you tell him anything?” Your vampire protector freezes next to you.
“No.” You shake your head. “I didn’t say anything.”
You hear someone release a breath, and you look up to find a frazzled Mingyu standing there. His hair is messy from sleep, and he’s shirtless, wearing only a pair of boxers. “What the fuck is an incubus?”
“Incubi are above your pay grade,” Wonwoo states simply, holding you closer. “Demons don’t generally get involved with lower levels like us, but the Daylighter potion would disrupt their system.”
“Right,” Mingyu nods, but you can tell he doesn’t fully understand. “Anyways, are we good? You’re good?” He approaches you, holding out a hand.
You grab his extended palm, squeezing gently. “I’m okay.”
As your heart stops racing, your body begins to focus on a different feeling.
It had been an incubus in your dream, and incubi feed off of one thing: sexual energy.
You suddenly feel very hot, in bed, between Mingyu and Wonwoo- God, you’d woken up from a nightmare only to find yourself in your best daydream.
Wonwoo stiffens beside you, and Mingyu’s grip on your hand tightens, his pupils visibly blowing in size.
Can they… sense that you’re horny?
Fuck… can they smell it with their God damned super senses?
You suddenly feel like a bunny caught between two predators, but for some reason, you’re not actually scared. Both men have the capacity for violence, but you know, in your heart of hearts, that they would never, ever hurt you.
“We should let her sleep,” Wonwoo says, voice low.
He begins to pull away but you cling tighter to him, your grip increasing on Mingyu’s hand too.
“No,” you breathe, swallowing thickly to get rid of the lump in your throat. “I uh… Don’t go.”
“Y/N,” Wonwoo warns, “This could end badly.”
“At this point, I don’t care,” you admit. The vampire looks at you for a few seconds, and you can tell he’s trying to get a read on your emotions. You cup his cheek with your free hand. “This is long overdue.”
Wonwoo stares at you, and for a moment, you think he’s going to pull away, but then, he leans forward, pressing his lips to yours for the very first time. He’s kissing you softly, showing a gentleness that you hadn’t quite expected.
You release a groan immediately, shifting closer-
Mingyu tugs in your hand. “I’ll just leave.”
You break your kiss with Wonwoo, turning to look at the wolf in the room. “Don’t go,” you whimper. “I want both of you.”
You catch Mingyu’s gaze shifting to Wonwoo uncertainly, and you feel the vampire tense at your side.
“Both of us?” Wonwoo asks, voice shockingly level considering what you’d just suggested.
“Both,” you repeat, nodding. “I just- I don’t know, you’re both my protectors. I feel like, if I only slept with one of you, it would throw off the dynamic.”
“So you want us both… for the dynamic?” Wonwoo clarifies.
“That sounds horrible,” you groan. “I’m still sleepy- look, I’m attracted to both of you, I care about you both in different ways. Please don’t make me choose.”
You watch Mingyu and Wonwoo exchange a look again, but this time Wonwoo sighs and Mingyu shrugs.
“I won’t step on your toes,” Mingyu promises, addressing the vampire.
Wonwoo releases another exasperated breath. “If anyone knew I was agreeing to share a bed with a dog-”
“He’s a werewolf, don’t be rude,” you chastize, nudging Wonwoo in the ribs.
“Dude, you’ve already seen me naked,” Mingyu points out, and your heart nearly lurches out of your chest.
“What?”
“He carried me in the other night, after the full moon. I woke up in the bath and he was practically grooming me.”
Your eyes shift to Wonwoo in shock and he downplays it with a shrug. “I told you, I don’t like dirt on the sheets.”
“Well, I’m pretty sure we’re about to make a mess of this bedding,” Mingyu says, voice lowering as he steps closer.
“I don’t care,” you breathe. “Enough talk.”
“Whatever you say, princess,” Mingyu grins, leaning down and grabbing your jaw. He brings his lips to yours and you immediately groan, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck. He’s so warm and big, there’s a muskiness to his scent, but it doesn’t remind you of dog. It reminds you of the forest, of sanctuary, and it makes you lean in even more as Mingyu kisses your breath away.
Wonwoo shifts beside you, his hands fanning up and down your arms, then, you feel a second set of lips on your shoulder.
Your sleeping shirt has shifted down a little, allowing Wonwoo to have full access to your skin. Each cold kiss is a contrast to Mingyu’s warmth, and it makes you shiver between your two large protectors.
It seems Wonwoo’s the one with less patience out of the two men, which is something you’re not expecting as he grabs the hem of your shirt, slowly lifting it off your body.
You’d not been wearing a bra to bed, and your nipples pebble at the cool air of the room when they’re newly exposed. You groan when two hands grab your breasts, one hot, one cold. It seems both men have a thing for tits, and you can’t say you’re mad about it as they begin to massage you, drawing even more sounds of pleasure from your lips.
It’s Wonwoo who pinches your nipple first and you gasp against Mingyu’s mouth, breaking the kiss to turn and look at Wonwoo over your shoulder. He kisses you deeply, his free hand grabbing the back of your head to draw you close.
You get so lost in Wonwoo that you don’t realize Mingyu has adjusted until wet, hot lips wrap around one of your nipples.
You whimper loudly, pulling away from Wonwoo to look down at Mingyu. His eyes are closed and he groans as he begins to suck diligently on your sensitive bud, his tongue lapping at you in a way you’ve never quite experienced.
“Shit,” you moan, threading your fingers through Mingyu’s hair.
“I’m getting tired of his smell,” Wonwoo sighs beside you. “I know a way to cover it up.”
Mingyu pulls off your nipple, confusion written on his face.
“You both trust me, right?” the vampire asks, looking between you and the wolf.
“Yes?” you offer, not sure what else to say.
“Y/N, lay on the edge of the bed, Mingyu you’re on the ground below,” Wonwoo instructs.
You exchange a glance with Mingyu, but he shrugs, following through. Wonwoo helps you to the edge of the bed, adjusting so he’s behind you, your smaller body between his legs, ensnared.
“Take her shorts off,” Wonwoo instructs, and Mingyu’s even quicker to follow through with that command than the first.
You release a shuddery breath as your silky shorts are dragged down your legs, leaving you completely exposed to the two men.
Wonwoo’s hand wraps around your body, his fingers seeking out your clit.
You groan as he begins to stroke the sensitive bud, his lips tracing kisses along your throat. “Be good for us,” Wonwoo warns, his digits easily pushing into your wet core.
You whimper, shifting in his embrace. Wonwoo’s free hand braces across your chest, grabbing your breast and pinching at your nipple.
A quiver shakes through your thighs, and when you look down at Mingyu, you find him watching each movement with extreme interest.
Two of Wonwoo’s fingers begin to work open your pussy, and he begins to crook them up toward your gspot, making your legs shake even more.
“Have you ever squirted before?” Wonwoo asks, breath hot along your ear.
It feels so odd to be hearing him speak to you in this context, but at the same time, it feels so right.
“I’ve never-” you shake your head, swallowing thickly as your words get caught in your throat.
“Good, then we’ll be your first,” Wonwoo smirks against your neck. “You’ll feel pressure, don’t try to fight it, just let your body do what it’s going to do, okay?”
“Okay.” You nod.
Wonwoo presses one more kiss to your shoulder before his hand begins to move again. He expertly thrusts his fingers up to that special spot, and within seconds you can hear the wetness of your pussy with each movement.
Mingyu gets closer, and he’s on his knees now. He’s looking between your pussy, your breasts and your face, as if he can’t quite decide what to focus on.
“Gonna squirt on your wolf, make him smell like you, mark him the way wolves usually mark their mates,” Wonwoo tells you, his voice low in your ear.
You whimper at his words, skin beginning to tingle as pleasure unlike anything else builds in the pit of your stomach.
“Rub your clit for me,” Wonwoo commands next. “I think you’re just about ready for it.”
Your hand is shaking as you bring it between your thighs, gently drawing circles on your sensitive bud as Wonwoo continues to work your pussy, his motions getting even faster, and harder-
You groan desperately, throwing your head back against Wonwoo’s shoulder as a powerful release overtakes you. It’s like a pressure on your abdomen, but it’s so delightful at the same time, your body overwhelmed by it all.
You can’t open your eyes, can’t do anything but rub your clit as Wonwoo makes you feel something you’ve never felt.
You’re aware of a wetness between your thighs, but you can’t bring yourself to care as Wonwoo continues to work the pleasure out of you.
Finally, he’s tearing his fingers out of you, only to land a gentle smack to your pussy that has you yelping and shaking.
The moment his hand is gone, it’s replaced with a mouth, and your entire body jolts, eyes snapping open to see Mingyu between your thighs. He grabs at you, keeping you steady as his tongue pushes into your tight pussy, lapping at the walls that Wonwoo had just ravaged with his fingers.
The werewolf sucks your clit into his mouth and your body shakes, chest heaving-
Squirting hadn’t felt like an orgasm per se, it had been an entirely unique experience. It was pleasurable, and amazing, but the build up hadn’t been like that of a vibrator or the like- but what Mingyu’s doing to you is familiar. You can feel the coil tightening in the pit of your stomach as he ravages your pussy.
You love how messy he’s being, how sloppy- his tongue is everywhere, in the best possible way.
“Gyu-” you whimper, reaching one hand down to tangle in his hair. You don’t want him to move, don’t want him to go anywhere- your muscles are already tensing in anticipation of the orgasm he’s going to give you, and you’ll be damned if you miss out on it.
“He feels good?” Wonwoo asks in your ear.
“So good.”
“I’ll give it to the wolf, he knows how to eat.”
There’s something about the deepness of Wonwoo’s voice, the sinful context of what he’s saying- it’s the last straw you need to fall over the edge. Your muscles tense incredibly tight before snapping, pleasure flowing through you like a river.
“Fuck!” you whimper, beginning to thrash- only for both men to hold you down. It’s clear they’re not going to let you run away from the feeling, and they keep you where they want you while Mingyu eats you through your high.
Your entire body is on fire with the pleasure, and you can feel it in every fiber of your being. It’s all consuming, in the best way.
You’re crying by the time Mingyu releases you, pulling away from your pussy. He stares up at you with dark eyes, and when he stands, you notice your squirt dripping down his chest. He’s covered in you, in your scent, and you realize why Wonwoo had wanted foreplay to be like this. Now, all either of them will smell is you, and you think they prefer it this way.
“How are we going to do this?” Mingyu asks, voice gruff, his cock straining against his boxers.
“We’ll take turns,” Wonwoo says factually, beginning to massage your breasts again. “As much as I think we’d all enjoy double penetration, I don’t want to break her. That’s something we’ll have to work up to.”
Mingyu nods. “Turns.”
“I’ll go first,” Wonwoo sighs, kissing your throat. “I’m not as into a mess as you are.”
Mingyu groans, but he doesn’t fight it.
“Because you’re both being good,” the vampire continues, “y/n, you can straddle Mingyu and I’ll fuck you from behind while you both toy with each other.”
“Please be fast,” Mingyu begs, “I don’t know how much I can hold off.”
“You’ll have to,” Wonwoo counters. “Only good dogs get treats.”
An expression blooms across the werewolf features, it’s a mix of lust, annoyance and confusion. You can tell he’s turned on by what Wonwoo just said, but there’s a lack of connection between the feeling, and the logistics that are probably running through Mingyu’s mind.
Unlocking new kinks is always confusing, but that’s not something you dwell on as you becon Mingyu to get onto the bed.
He lays down and you’re quick to grab his boxers, dragging them down in record speed.
Fuck, Mingyu’s huge- it makes you drool. “I want to suck him off,” you whimper.
Mingyu groans deeply. “Fuck.”
“You can do whatever you want,” Wonwoo coos as you get into position, on your knees, looking down at Mingyu’s massive cock.
You grab the base, pumping it gently and looking up at Mingyu, who shifts desperately against the sheets.
He grabs the blanket, and you can tell he’s already close- you kind of love having this power over him. If the act of eating you out is enough to make him close to exploding- well, you wonder what sucking him off will do.
Two hands smooth across your ass, and then you feel Wonwoo’s cock swiping between your pussy lips.
“Fuck,” Mingyu groans, threading his fingers through your hair. “Can you… can you put it in your mouth?”
“You better not cum down her throat without asking permission first,” Wonwoo warns.
“I won’t, fuck, I won’t,” Mingyu whimpers, guiding you gently to his cock.
You lick at the head of it first, getting a better gauge for his size.
Mingyu shakes beneath you, hips twitching. You can sense he’s at war with himself, part of him clearly wants to apply pressure to your head and force you to take him, but another part is trying to be respectful of you. You wonder if this clash between animalistic and human sides is a result of the recent full moon-
Wonwoo’s cock slips into your wet core and you groan deeply, sinking more of your mouth onto Mingyu, who echoes your sound of pleasure.
You begin to suck on the werewolf’s tip as Wonwoo starts to slowly thrust into you, giving you more and more of his cock until he’s flush to your ass.
“That’s it,” Wonwoo groans, grabbing your hips. “Taking us both so good.”
The praise makes your entire body vibrate with energy, and you moan around Mingyu’s cock, sucking him deeper into your mouth until he’s practically hitting the back of your throat.
“Fuck, fuck-” Mingyu is straining now and you can feel it.
“Almost looks like boytoy is going to pop before he even gets a chance at your pussy,” Wonwoo chuckles.
“No!” Mingyu blurts, “I’ll be good, just, fuck, hurry up!”
Wonwoo might not be the nicest in bed, but you are, and you pull off Mingyu’s cock, stroking it. “Take some breaths,” you tell him, resting your cheek against his thigh.
Mingyu begins to take audible gasps as he focuses on slowing himself down. You stroke him languidly, taking your time as Wonwoo’s pace increases behind you.
“You’re too nice to him,” Wonwoo groans, gripping your hips harder as he rails into you.
“Fuck, one of us has to be,” you whimper, closing your eyes so you can focus on the pleasure that’s beginning to surge through you.
“This isn’t good cop bad cop,” Wonwoo points out.
“True, but I’m also not a sadistic dom like you are,” you fire back with a moan.
You hear Wonwoo chuckle. “I guess that’s true.”
He adjusts slightly, and now, each thrust has him hitting a spot deep inside of you. “Kind of want you to cum again,” Wonwoo admits. “Can you do that for me?”
“I don’t-”
“Three times isn’t that bad,” Wonwoo points out. “Besides, Mingyu’s going to pop the moment he’s inside of you, so it’s not like he’ll make you cum.”
That’s a very good point, you realize, and you slip your hand between your thighs, rubbing your clit.
Your pussy clenches tight around Wonwoo from the stimulus and you both groan.
“That’s it,” Wonwoo breathes. “Squeezing me so well.”
Mingyu groans above you, Wonwoo’s dirty talk doing as much to turn him on as you.
“Rub harder,” Wonwoo commands, and you do as you’re told, whimpering from how good it feels. “Mingyu, tell her how good she is, the sooner she cums, the sooner you cum.”
“Fuck, baby, you’re so good!” Mingyu blurts out immediately. “Your mouth, your hand- fuck, I can’t imagine how your pussy is going to feel, oh my god-”
His hand flexes in the bed sheets and Wonwoo chuckles.
“Cum for us, please, I need to feel you,” Mingyu begs desperately.
Your core is throbbing from his words, throbbing from how well Wonwoo is fucking you.
“She’s close,” the vampire muses. “Her perfect pussy is just sucking me right back in.”
Mingyu lets out a strangled sound, and the noise is enough to throw you over the edge.
Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.
Your core clamps down on Wonwoo’s cock, squeezing him desperately as your orgasm overcomes you.
Your hand motion on Mingyu’s cock stops, body too overcome by the feeling of cumming to pay attention to anything else.
Moans and whimpers escape you, your eyes clenched shut as waves of pleasure surge through your body. Wonwoo fucks you through it, and then he releases a small gasp, his thrusts coming to a stop. You can feel his cum filling you up as he gives three more shallow efforts of movement.
You’re both breathing hard, and before you can even fully recuperate, Mingyu’s tugging at you. “My turn,” he says desperately.
Wonwoo laughs, and you can only whimper as one cock pulls out of you. Mingyu is quick to drag you up his body, and then, his own length is entering your core, stretching out your pussy unlike anything you’ve ever felt.
You moan desperately, burying your face against Mingyu’s throat.
“I’ve got you,” he says, wrapping his arms around you as he begins to fuck up into you. “Fuck, so good, shit-”
He’s definitely not going to last long, so you do your best to focus on how good he feels. You can’t even bring yourself to care that his chest is sticky and covered in your squirt, in fact, the sinful aspect kind of turns you on even more.
Your core is still throbbing from your orgasm with Wonwoo, and each time your pussy contracts around the new, large intrusion, Mingyu gasps. His breath is hot against your throat, arms strong around your body as he holds you, fucking up into you like a wild man.
“Shit, shit, shit-”
“Cum for me,” you tell him, nuzzling against his jaw. “You’ve been a good boy, let go.”
Mingyu releases a strangled sound, and then he’s squeezing you tight, filling your pussy completely as he cums deep inside of you.
It feels good in his embrace. You’re not being crushed, instead, it feels like a protective weighted blanket, and he’s so warm too- God, you could fall asleep right like this, right now, his massive cock still buried to the hilt in your wet, throbbing pussy.
Mingyu’s heart is racing in his chest, and you’re both breathing heavily, but slowly he releases you.
“Take her to the shower, I’ll clean this all up,” Wonwoo’s voice draws you out of your daze.
“Can’t we just sleep?” Mingyu groans.
“You werewolves and the most unclean people I’ve ever met,” Wonwoo snaps, and you feel Mingyu sink beneath you, dejected.
“Come on, Gyu, a shower would be nice,” you encourage him, pressing kisses against his throat.
“Okay,” Mingyu sighs.
He stands a moment later, cradling you in his arms as he takes you to the bathroom. The two of you begin to wash each other, careful of all the cum. He’s so soft with you, so gentle, and you’ve never been this relaxed.
When you’re both clean, you go back to your room, collapsing onto your bed. Wonwoo sits on one side of you, Mingyu on the other. The werewolf tugs you to his chest, being your big spoon while your hand is in Wonwoo’s lap.
“Sleep with us,” you urge him.
“I can’t, but you two should get some rest,” Wonwoo sighs.
You’re so exhausted you can’t even find it within yourself to argue, and moments later, you’re falling asleep, basking in the warmth of the man behind you, and the comfort of your vampire protector watching guard.
Eight:
Wonwoo’s thoughts are turbulent as you and Mingyu sleep next to him. The sex had been amazing, and shockingly enough, Wonwoo hadn’t quite minded having the werewolf there. It’s clear that Mingyu is good for you, and at the end of the day, your wellbeing trumps Wonwoo’s own possessive tendencies.
He’s not one to dwell on things, so Wonwoo reaches for the ancestral diary on your bedside table. It’s not a recipe or spell book, so you’ve not spent a lot of time going through it, but Wonwoo just need something to distract himself.
It’s only hours later when Wonwoo comes across a specific passage that makes him stop. It’s the first mention of the Daylighter potion he’s seen anywhere, and he continues to read, eager for the recipe.
‘The potion was supposed to cure sun affliction, and it did, but the concoction did more than that. It cured the vampirism as a whole. My protector, my guardian, now but a man. Powerless as a babe, but as fierce as he’s ever been. No other vampire would want this, so I’ve torn out the page with the ingredients. This potion, perhaps, is best left in history. No one should have the power to cure vampirism, least of all the witches. This could shift the tides in a war that’s been lasting centuries. The witches should not have this power, nor should the wolves or the demons. No one should have this power. The Daylighter potion was a success, but it was also the worst thing I’ve ever created. May the Goddess forgive me for this abuse of power.’
Wonwoo rereads the passage five times before he puts the book aside, trying to steady himself.
This whole time- they’d assumed the potion would cure a vampire’s weakness to sun. No one ever considered that the Daylighter potion might cure vampirism all together.
Wonwoo had wanted the potion so he could protect you day or night, but how could he protect you if he was a mortal?
If he was a mortal… if he was like you and Mingyu, could he grow old with you?
But… what use would growing old with you be if he could never keep you safe?
Wonwoo’s overcome with emotion as he stares down at you and Mingyu.
This was never an outcome he’d expected, and he’s not sure how you’ll react.
The vampire decides not to tell you about this information. He decides to simply be there for you as long as you want him. He decides to let you sleep, unburdened by the discovery he’s just made. And finally, Wonwoo decides that you are more important than him being a Daylighter. He’ll choose the eternal night with you over the sunshine, and it’s his own choice to make.
Wonwoo doesn’t know who he is if he’s not your protector, so he decides that’s exactly what he’ll continue to be.
☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I love working on fics that center on these two, and It was so fun to write their dynamic :) Thanks again for supporting me this year, and I can't wait to see you guys in 2025!
🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!
🔮 preview. You’ve learned new spells and potions, but your education in a more sexual nature has grown too. Being with two men has its own learning curve, and you’ve been a more than willing student.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, double penetration, anal, oral, pussy eating, spanking, praise, dirty talk, degradation, mentions of porn, threesome, pussy stretching, breast worship, overstim, multiple reader orgasms, etc…
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.9k I teaser wc. 120
🌙 starring. Wonwoo & Mingyu x afab!Reader
bonus
It’s been four months of living in a house full of books, but it’s been two months since Wonwoo revealed to you the truth about the Daylighter potion.
It has been hard to accept at first, and many night had been spent discussing it with Wonwoo. Your vampire protector has stood firm on his opinions, and you’ve had to accept the fact that he wants to continue to be immortal, not only for you, but for himself.
Wonwoo isn’t the oldest vampire ever, but he’s by no means the youngest either. You can’t really imagine him going back to a human form, to lose his strength and speed- no, he’ll continue to be a vampire, and the Daylighter potion has been pushed aside, no longer a priority.
☀️ to read the full fic AND 2.9k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here
🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @woogyuhae
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaa - @just-here-to-read-01 - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
@xcynthiaaa
I wanted to post this before Christmas business, so I'm just going to tag some of my usual suspects 💕 love you guys, your interactions don't go unnoticed or unappreciated
@bobathi - @amazinggraxia - @bluempire425-blog -
@twililty - @cheolaholic - @babieculture
@meowniee - @ridenotpark - @ollieollieoctopus
@axo-l0tl - @blspphr3 - @roseandpeaches
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
chemical attraction - j.ww x reader
Summary: Being paired with your academic nemesis for the last chemistry assignment of the semester has unexpected consequences.
Pairing: academic rival!wonwoo x fem!reader
Genre: romance, smut (18+!! MDNI!), academic rivals to lovers au, university au, lil fluffy (I'm a sappy gal, what can I say?)
Word count: ~8k
18+. MDNI!! You are responsible for the content you consume!!
Warnings below the cut.
Warnings: swearing, brief kinda slut-shaming but not really (mentions of previous sexual partners for both of them), pet names (hers: princess, baby, good girl, pretty girl, etc.), unprotected sex (do not do this irl), creampie, oral (f. & m. receiving), face-fucking/swallowing, shower sex
~•~•~•
“For the last time, that is not the molecular structure in these spectra.” You argue, absolutely exasperated.
There are very few things in life that get you riled up. You like to think of yourself as a calm person. A rational person. Level-headed. Anyone who's met you would agree. Anyone except Jeon Wonwoo, that is.
Except here he was, in your apartment, seated across from you at your dining room table. Papers are scattered all across the tabletop as you work on your final project for your advanced chemical spectroscopy class.
“It absolutely is. Look at the NMR couplings. It can't be what you said. These peaks are all off.” He gestures at the papers between you, tapping angrily with his pen at the image.
“They're not off if you consider a substitution on the benzene ring, here and here.” You circle the points on the image for the nth time, trying to get through his thick skull.
“If that were the case, wouldn't it show up in the IR spectrum, then? Because it doesn't.” His jaw is taught as he narrows his eyes at you, tongue poking at his cheek.
“It does show up. Here.” You lean forward across the table separating you and tap the paper repeatedly with your pencil, showing him your annotations from earlier.
He heaves a sigh and leans back in his chair, arms crossed over his chest. He looks so steaming mad that you wouldn't be surprised if his glasses started fogging up.
You've been arguing in circles with Wonwoo for the last 30 minutes…although it feels like an eternity. The problem with Wonwoo is that he thinks he’s the smartest person alive, and has the attitude to match. Out of pride, he'll never concede to you, citing his perfect grades as proof. Of course, you also had perfect grades, but that made no difference to him. Stubborn fucking nerd.
When your chemistry professor had posted the pairings for the final assignment, you couldn't believe your rotten luck. Being paired with Wonwoo was like being paired with the devil himself. You would have rather been paired with literally anyone but him. Anyone. Even the guy who only showed up to class once a month. Then at least you could have done the assignment by yourself, in peace.
“It seems that we're at an impasse.” He grits out, running a hand through his hair. “Maybe if we take a break your brain can finally process what I've been saying and you'll realize how wrong you are.” He offers you a smug smile, that insufferable tongue pressed against his teeth.
You watch his bicep flex over his head as he toys with his hair. Did you mention he was incredibly hot? He doesn't give a damn about appearances, often showing up to class looking like he just rolled out of bed, and yet…he somehow manages to look so incredibly sexy in his t-shirt and track pants. Somehow that only infuriates you more.
“Bite me.” You snark. “I'm right and you know it.”
He quirks an eyebrow, leaning forward, “Is that what you're into? Should have known.”
You roll your eyes and heave a sigh at him, shaking your head. “I’m gonna go get a snack.” You get up, stretching. Your muscles are tense from being seated for so long and the stress of arguing with Wonwoo. A break is a good idea.
As you stretch, arms overhead, Wonwoo’s eyes fixate on the little strip of skin that appears when your shirt rides up. It does look very biteable to him, as does the rest of you. He watches as you leave the room, eyes combing over your figure appreciatively.
You've been the bane of his existence since the first year of university, blocking him from first place at every turn and forcing him into tie after tie. What angered him most was how effortless you made academics look. He worked night and day to maintain his grades. It meant losing sleep regularly and showing up to class with messy hair and whatever sweatpants he'd slept in. But every time he saw you, you were ethereal, glowing, always smiling brightly at your friends…but not at him. You reserve only your most heated glares for him, though, so maybe that means something.
In the early days, he'd tried to work with you, thinking that your brains would be an unstoppable force together. You…hadn't agreed, arguing with him at every opportunity, making it clear that you didn't need him for your path to greatness. And he agrees. You don't need him–he’d never even dream of that. But he'd like it if you wanted him. Academically. Platonically. Or even just physically. He'd take what he could get at this point.
During the summer after first year, he’d started going to the gym, using it as a way to blow off steam and hoping the transformation would catch your eye. In the fall he’d caught everyone's attention but yours. People had started asking him out left and right, and those explorations had been another welcome distraction from your indifference. After three years of your rivalry, your continued nonchalance towards him pisses Wonwoo off to no end. This argumentative banter is the only way you engage with him meaningfully, so he leans into it. Perhaps a little too much.
He's been lost in thought and barely notices when you reappear with not one but two coffees, and snacks in hand. To Wonwoo's surprise, you choose to sit beside him this time, setting the food down in front of you both. “Here, Jeon, you clearly need this. Your brain is obviously lagging behind mine. Maybe the caffeine will help you catch up.” You pair your words with a saccharine sweet smile, dripping with venom.
He scoffs but takes the drink, “How thoughtful of you, sweetheart.”
He watches as you bristle. “Do not call me that.”
“Why?” He smirks, “Do you like it a little too much?”
You roll your eyes again, “Dream on, Jeon.”
He tilts his head, kissing his teeth, “Oh, I'm dreaming, trust me.”
You gape at him but he doesn't flinch, clearly trying to get a rise out of you.
“Look…” You take a deep breath, “Neither of us wants to be here. We only have a few hours until the submission deadline, so…Let's just…finish up and go our separate ways, okay?”
“As you wish, princess.” Your stomach flips at his choice of words. His smile is so very…normal–it catches you off guard. Stupid fucking nerd. Very sexy nerd. Fuck. You take a sip of your drink, trying to hide your reaction.
He waits until you're drinking to deadpan, “Princess it is, then. Got it.”
Coffee nearly sprays out of your nose as you choke on your drink, coughing. “What the fuck, Jeon?”
His eyes dance over your flushed face, “Just trying to figure out what makes you tick. After three years I feel like I should know.”
“You absolute freak. You do know.” You narrow your eyes at him, “You know exactly how to get under my skin.”
“Yeah, well…maybe that's not all I want to get under.” You can't help but watch the way his mouth moves when he talks. Fuck. This can't happen.
“Shut up.”
“Make me.”
Wonwoo doesn't think he's ever seen you this irritated. He watches as you grasp for the words to reply. He sees the way your brow knits together in frustration, the set of your jaw, the purse of your lips and feels…incredibly aroused. With everyone and everything else, you’re always calm and collected. He loves being the only one who can rile you up like this, the only person to get you completely flustered. He’s always known there had to be a reason for it, and today he’s determined to figure it out.
Finally, you sigh, shoulders slumping forward. You massage your forehead with one hand.
“Wonwoo?” Your voice snaps him out of a series of depraved thoughts.
“Hmm?”
“Why don't you take me seriously?”
“What do you mean?” He softens, “I take you seriously. Actually…you're probably the only person I take seriously. Nobody else can keep up with us.”
“So then why are you always such a condescending jerk to me?” You frown.
“Probably the same reason you're always a condescending jerk to me, I guess?” He turns in his chair, holding your gaze. He pauses, thinking, bringing his elbows to his knees, hands steepled in front of his mouth. “People like us need a challenge.”
“We're not alike.” Staring into his eyes has you unnerved, heat creeping up your chest. He's not looking away, so you let your gaze wander up to the ceiling.
“No?” As you look up, his eyes fixate on your lips, and the curve of your neck. He's overcome with the desire to learn forward and mark you as his own. He licks his lips subconsciously, holding back. “Overachievers like us always need a counterbalance. A challenge. Without me, you'd have no competition. You'd get bored. Get complacent. And vice versa.”
“Hmm…” You lean back in your chair, thinking, “Yeah, I guess. Still feel like you need to chill sometimes, though.”
“Me?” He's incredulous. “What about you? You're the most high strung person I've ever met! Hell, maybe if you got laid once in a while, you could…” He trails off when your eyes snap down to meet his. It feels like you're burning a hole with your gaze.
“I could do what? Relax? Everyone knows you've fucked half the girls in our major, and that doesn't seem to help you relax.” You blurt the words out all at once and immediately regret them. You don't want him to think you care who he's sleeping with.
He watches your face carefully. “Does it bother you because I'm not relaxed, or because you're not on the list, princess?”
“Why would your slutty ways bother me?” You shrug, “It's just that you're telling me to have sex to relax, but here you are, clearly unrelaxed. The data does not support the hypothesis.”
“Resorting to slut-shaming is a cheap defense tactic, don't you think? I stand by my assessment. If you got fucked properly once in a while, you'd be much more tolerable.”
You open your mouth to argue but you're cut off when he gives into his temptations, leaning forward and pressing a finger lightly to your lips. It's jarring, that sudden presence of his skin on yours.
“Before you go off, I've seen the guys you go out with. There's no way a single one of them knows how to treat you right.” He strokes your cheekbone gingerly with the back of his hand. The gesture makes the little hairs on the back of your neck stand up, goosebumps rising.
Then he leans in close, and his voice is a soft rumble, words tickling your face, “Do you have any idea what it's like, watching you go out with complete losers, knowing the whole time that I could have you gasping and squirming on my cock if you would just…shut up, for once in your goddamn life?”
A chill runs down your spine and your stomach flutters. Too stunned to reply, you blink at each other for a few moments and then he's cupping your face, gently tracing your bottom lip with his thumb.
You feel like your skin's been set on fire. Has he ever touched you before? Definitely not like this, anyways. Was it always this hard to breathe? You can't remember. When you still can't formulate a reply, he presses his forehead to yours, eyes closed, and breathes in your scent. “Just…tell me you don't want me. Tell me, and I'll never bring it up again. We can finish the assignment and I'll never bother you again.”
Before your mind can fully process what's happening, your body decides for you. It's like gravity has taken over and Jeon Wonwoo is the sun. Pulled towards him unwittingly, you inch forward and close the miniscule gap between your lips. The sound he lets out when you kiss him sends butterflies fluttering in your tummy again. He chases your lips hungrily, with the impatience of three years of anticipation. He bites at your bottom lip, eagerly rolling his tongue over yours as soon as you let him. One of his hands moves to the back of your head, angling your face to kiss you even deeper, while the other travels to your waist, pulling you towards him. The way he kisses you is electrifying; it makes you lightheaded and your skin tingles under his touch, craving more.
Sitting in two separate chairs suddenly feels like torture to Wonwoo. He needs you to be closer to you right now, so he pulls you into his lap, pressing your body to his. The firm muscle of his chest presses against yours, radiating heat through the fabric of his t-shirt. Encompassed on all sides by his warmth, you melt into him, seeking his tongue with as much desire as he does yours. You're both insatiable, kissing until your lungs burn before breaking apart to breathe heavily. You wrap your arms around his neck, threading a hand through his hair, loving the sound he makes when you tug on it. He smells intoxicating and you can't believe you didn't think to do this sooner, academic excellence and integrity be damned.
Instead of reattaching his lips to yours, Wonwoo starts kissing down your neck, finally acting on his repressed impulse to mark you. To Wonwoo’s delight, you don't protest, instead tilting your neck to the side for better access while continuing to rub your body against his. When he sucks at a particularly sensitive spot, you breathe his name and the sound goes straight to his cock. Practically growling into your skin, his already precariously-managed self-control snaps completely.
Moving quickly, he threads an arm under your knees and gets up, carrying you bridal-style. “Bedroom?”
You point, not trusting your voice.
The next thing you know, you're on your bed under him and he's moving his hands over your body, tugging off your shirt so he can continue kissing down to your chest. He kisses along the tops of your breasts, nipping softly at the swell of them. “So pretty.”
Looking at his tousled hair and fogged up glasses, you can't help but reply, “No, you.”
He stops in the middle of sucking a hickey into the top of your breast to meet your eye. “Was that a compliment? Please add that to your data. I've barely touched you and you're already being nice to me.”
You laugh softly and the motion of your chest brings his attention back to your breasts. “If I'd known this is all it would take to make you nice to me, I would have kissed you years ago.” He muses, working his mouth against your skin.
When you start to protest, he tsk’s and pulls down one of your bra cups, latching his mouth to your nipple, sucking gently.
The protests die on your lips, turning into a soft sigh, and he smirks into your chest, meeting your eyes, “See? Much better. I hope you're taking notes up there.”
You can't find the right words to reply, so you just arch your back into the warm, tortuous motions of his mouth. Wonwoo skillfully unclasps your bra and pulls it from your body in one smooth motion. Was he always so hot? He stops for a moment to marvel at your flushed face and exposed chest. It's even better than all the times he'd imagined it. He pushes your breasts together, gaining easier access as he moves back and forth between them. “Gorgeous.” He whispers into your skin, and you shiver, one hand clutching at the sheets, the other still woven into his hair, pressing him to your chest.
He becomes obsessed with the way your breath catches when he does something you like. Wonwoo’s nothing if not a model student, and he's taking note of every little thing that makes you whine and whimper for him. He's determined to make you fall apart over and over, like nobody else ever has–determined to prove to you that nobody else is or ever will be good enough.
Wanting to feel his skin against yours, you let your fingertips wander under the hem of his shirt, grazing softly over his abdomen. He takes the hint and sits up to pull it off, setting his glasses on your nightstand. Your mouth practically waters at the sight. He has no right being this gorgeous. Humming in appreciation, you reach up and trace your hands lightly over his strong, broad shoulders, tiny waist, and the ridges of his abs before settling at his hips. He shivers under your touch but somehow still manages to smirk down at you, “Still no words?”
In response you shrug and hook a leg around his waist, pulling him back down for more kisses.
Seeking friction, you start to roll your hips up into his, feeling his hardness slot against your core through the fabric of both your pants. His hands latch onto your hips, moving with you as he throws his head back in a quiet groan, eyes closed, lips parted softly, looking absolutely beautiful. You tangle both hands in his hair, keeping his head tilted back so you can mouth at his sharp jawline, loving the way he leans into your touch.
You quickly grow frustrated at the barrier between you. “No more pants, Wonu.” You whine at him.
His breathy chuckle snaps you back to reality. “No pants, her highness has decreed.”
Dear God, you think, he's barely even touched you, and he's already made you stupid.
Only in his dreams had Wonwoo expected you to be so responsive to his touch. He'd hoped, of course, that your seething rage was simply masked sexual tension, but he hadn't expected this. The way your body feels against his and the way you respond to him–it’s all enthralling beyond his wildest dreams.
He rids himself of his clothing in record time, and helps you do the same before hovering back over you. Neither of you can quite comprehend the beauty of the other, staring unabashedly.
When he resumes his path down your body, the pretty sounds you make when he bites softly at your waist have him grinding against the bed.
“Aaah, Wonwoo….please.”
He hums into your skin, thinking he'll never tire of the way you moan his name, “I always thought you were so gorgeous when you're mad, you know? It's partly why I'm always pushing your buttons.”
You try to glare at him accusingly, but the look doesn't have as much venom as usual. He laughs lightly, kissing along your hip, stopping occasionally to leave a few more marks, “But you look even prettier when you're all needy for me.”
A smartass reply begins forming in the depths of your brain, but then–oh, then he bites and sucks at the sensitive flesh of your inner thigh, and instead he's rewarded with the prettiest moan he's heard from you yet, full of desire. He splays his hands along your inner thighs, kneading gently, kissing and marking as he works his way across to where you so need him. You know he's being a tease but you're too far gone to do anything about it except whimper and whine. He pushes your legs apart and up, bending them at the knees. When you instinctively grab onto them and hold them up for him, his smirk is insufferable. “Being such a good girl for me. So pretty like this.”
All words seem to have escaped your brain, and you can only whisper his name, every inch of your body heavy with lust. He smirks into your thigh, “My baby loves when I talk nice to her, hmm? An academic overachiever with a praise kink–baby girl, it's not even a little bit original.” He’s so smug, as usual, but this time it's driving you crazy in an entirely different way. You can't decide if you want to smack him or suck him off.
You whimper at the pet names, “Wonwoo, please.”
He truly hadn't expected to have you become pliant for him so quickly. He'd expected tension akin to your usual dynamic. But somehow, he thinks this is better. You want him as much as he wants you. It's a heady feeling that makes him want to give you everything he's got.
Finally turning his attention to your aching core, Wonwoo groans, thinking he might die from the sight of your glistening pussy. “So wet. Is that all for me, pretty? Fuck.”
Your sweet scent has his cock twitching. He runs two fingers through your folds, collecting your wetness and bringing it to his lips. He closes his eyes and hums appreciatively, tongue darting around his fingers, “Fuck. Tastes like candy. Should have done this ages ago.” He looks up at you, eyes hooded, full of desire and another shiver runs down your spine. He looks downright sinful and you need him now. You manage a nod and it's all he can do to dive into you like a starved man.
Wonwoo eats you out unceremoniously. He's desperate for your taste, desperate to make you feel good, to make you cry his name over and over. He laps against your folds with fervour before flicking his tongue at your clit. When you whine his name, dripping, he licks it up and fucks his tongue into you roughly, nosing against your clit, craving more of your taste.
He's merciless in his ministrations, and you quickly turn into a moaning mess, chasing his face with your hips. He doesn't bother to pin you down, letting you use his face to your heart's content, reveling in your need for him. The coil in your belly is tightening, threatening to snap, and you marvel how he did it all in record time.
When he flattens his tongue against you again, sucking your puffy bud between his lips, your pleasure sneaks up on you all at once. Wonwoo feels your legs closing around his head and groans heatedly into your pussy. Not relenting, he works you through your high by lapping hungrily at your release, tongue invading you greedily for more. The way his name falls from your lips in orgasm might be his new favourite sound. He goes, and goes, and goes until, growing overly sensitive, you tug at his hair, and he reluctantly looks up, pressing one final, tender kiss to your clit before sitting up.
He looks positively erotic, eyes dark and glazed over with lust, chin glistening with your release, hair a complete mess. He swipes his thumb across his chin and brings it to his lips, sucking and groaning, “Should have known.”
“Known what?” You manage, starstruck.
“That your pussy would be the death of me. I'd happily drown down there.” His self-satisfied smile makes your skin heat. So damn smug. “Next time I want you riding my face.”
Before you can register his words or the implications of there being a next time, he's kissing you and your mind is blank once more. Kissing Wonwoo is soft and hazy, so very unlike the vivid orgasm he just ripped from your body. You soften into him, revelling in the small sounds he makes when your hands travel across his body.
Of course, you realize, there has to be a next time. There's no way either of you will be satisfied with just today. Now that the floodgates have opened, the raw magnetism between you wouldn't allow it.
Before you know it, he's sliding two fingers into your still-slick core and working you open, prepping you to take him. The drag of his slender knuckles against your entrance has you panting against his mouth, but Wonwoo doesn't stop his kisses. He can't get enough of your lips on his, can't wait to fill you up.
He suddenly freezes, eyes snapping wide open, “Please, please tell me you have condoms.” His tone is so desperate, so pleading, you almost laugh.
“I do.” You reply, and he sighs in relief, moving to resume his actions, but you stop him, hands on his shoulders. “But please, please tell me you haven't been too busy fucking around to get tested.”
His face twists in surprise as he realizes your implication. “I'm clean.”
“Good. Me too. And on birth control.” You reach between your bodies to palm at his erection. “Want you to fuck me raw and fill me up. Think you can handle that?”
“...Handle that.” He parrots, bewildered, and completely distracted by your hand on his cock. Save for his name and a slew of unholy sex sounds, you’ve been uncharacteristically mute, and now you're asking him to pump you full of his cum? If he weren't already painfully hard, that thought would certainly have done it.
He groans, reattaching his lips to yours “I'm learning lots about you today, princess. We're gonna have a nice, long talk later about what you're into.”
Your request seems to have set him off, because he approaches your body with renewed enthusiasm, fingers picking up speed in your core. “Think you can give me one more before I fuck you, pretty girl?”
You nod, breathless.
“Good.” He prods until he finds the spot where you make the prettiest sounds for him, then he brings his thumb to circle at your clit. The whole time he can't keep his lips off yours, kissing you messily as he pleasures you. Wonwoo’s not sure what kind of incessant hunger you've awakened in him, but he knows he likes it. His fingers bring you to your second high with devastating speed; in just a few short minutes he's got you clenching and whining his name yet again.
He gives you a few precious moments to catch your breath, kissing along your collarbone, and then he's sliding his length between your folds, coating himself in your release. “Ready?”
You nod, wrapping your legs around him, as he begins to slide into you. He moves slowly, pulling back every inch before giving you more, watching carefully for any sign of discomfort, and it's so uncharacteristically tender. You kiss along his jaw, impatient, tightening your legs around his waist.
“Hurry up, Jeon.” You whine at him, “Need you.”
He rolls his eyes, “I see your voice is back. So impatient.” Taking a deep breath, as if bracing himself for something important, Wonwoo bottoms out in one firm thrust.
The breath is knocked from your lungs in a soft moan as you slot together. His body fits against yours like a puzzle piece–everything about it is just right. Perfectly right. The intimacy of it shocks you both, and you're left suddenly and unexpectedly overcome with emotion.
Wonwoo buries his head in your neck and groans, deep in his throat, whispering your name. The sound is so beautiful, it makes you flutter around him, earning another soft groan. He's clearly just as affected as you are, frozen on top of you.
When he doesn't move after a few moments, you nose at his ear gently, caressing the back of his head with one hand and holding him with the other. “Hey. You ok?”
He nods, moving to rest his forehead against yours. The look on his face is tender, contemplative, “You feel so fucking good. Like we were made for this.”
You nod in agreement and he smiles softly. Gathering his composure, he pulls out slowly before bottoming out all at once again. You shudder under him, whimpering as pleasure radiates through every inch of your being. He holds your gaze as he maintains that achingly slow pace, pulling out almost completely before sheathing himself firmly. Again, and again, and again until you're a writhing mess beneath him once more.
His lips are on yours the whole time, kisses just as slow, as unhurried as his thrusts, literally swallowing your moans. The pace he sets is somehow both agonizingly slow and dizzying–too much and not enough all at once.
A little late, you vaguely wonder if this is what people mean when they say making love. Is Wonwoo making love to you? Is he in love with you? You look up at him in a new light, watching his face as he moves inside you.
He looks ethereal, hair damp with sweat, plastered to his forehead, brow furrowed in concentration. You trace your hand along his jawline, cupping his face, and he leans into the gesture, lashes fluttering closed as leans down to capture your lips again. God, he was stunning.
“Wonwoo,” you manage to breathe between his kisses, “need more, please.”
You tighten your legs around his waist, trying to pull him in even closer.
Instead of speeding up, he reaches between your bodies, rubbing tight circles into your clit.
“Think you can cum like this, princess?” he whispers in your ear.
You nod, already nearly there.
“Good. Be a good girl and cum on my cock. Let me feel you.”
Then he picks up speed just the slightest bit, and that's all it takes. Unlike the first two orgasms, which he had pulled from your body rapidly, this one is slow and intense, rippling outwards from your core and taking hold in every part of your body, curling your toes and causing your grip on his hair to tighten. Your heartbeat thrums heavily in every pulse point, heat rushing through you. Wonwoo’s name spills from your lips repeatedly as he continues fucking into you, slowing back down but not stopping his motions.
Under normal circumstances, the sight of you coming undone beneath him would have been enough for Wonwoo to lose all his senses. He'd imagined it many times, in fact. But these were not normal circumstances. He wasn't fucking into his own hand with images of you dancing behind his eyelids. The real thing is well beyond his wildest fantasies, and that only steels his resolve. He grits his teeth, fighting his own high, needing you to fall apart completely so he can ruin other men for you. He wants to be the only one you think about, every time you cum, for the rest of your life.
In a stunning display of willpower, he pulls out and waits for you to catch your breath peppering your face and neck with soft kisses, murmuring praise. His cock throbs, painfully hard, but he ignores it. He has plans.
When you finally come to your senses, he grips your hips lightly, “Think you can handle a little more?”
At a loss for words for the umpteenth time, you look at him, bewildered. He chuckles lightly, “You didn't think we were done, did you? Haven't even filled you up like you asked.”
Although he's just made you cum three times, you find yourself insatiable. The way he handles your body elicits responses you didn't even know were possible. Fucking nerd. The thought pops unbidden into your head, but this time it's affectionate. All your repressed need bubbles to the surface alongside this newfound affection and, finally, you nod. “Yes, please.”
“So good for me,” he coos, pressing his hands into your hips, “Turn around, princess.”
Without hesitating another moment, you comply, burying your face in your pillows and arching your back for him. Wonwoo groans at the sight, palming at your ass to spread you open, rubbing the head of his cock against your swollen, sensitive clit. When you push back into him, he hums in approval, pulling on your hips. You whimper as he plunges into you, filling you perfectly again.
Wonwoo sighs at the feeling of being wrapped in you once more, reveling in how perfect your hot, wet cunt feels around him. When he tells you this, you moan and flutter around him, so he adds dirty talk to the growing list of things you like.
He spreads you open again, thrusting into you and watching as you suck him in. God, that was a sight to behold. This time, his pace is frenzied. You grip the sheets and gasp for air, unable to do much else.
“Fuck, baby, I wish you could see the way you're sucking me in right now. You feel so damn good. Why'd we wait so long to do this? Should have been doing this every fucking day.” He rambles above you, chasing his high. Leaning forward, he grasps at your breasts, broad chest pressing into your back. He leaves a trail of hot open-mouthed kisses along your shoulders and down your spine. The fire inside you grows with each stroke of his length, and you moan his name even more freely than before.
Wonwoo brings one foot flat on the bed, needing the extra traction. He pushes his hips into you with unrestrained need, faster and harder than ever before. Grasping at your breasts again, he pulls your body up against his sweat-slicked chest. He feels your core pulsing around him and knows you're close again, so he moves one hand down to thumb at your clit. The added stimulation renders you even more of a needy, babbling mess for him.
The bed creaks under the urgency of Wonwoo’s thrusts, his weight rocking into you each time your hips meet. His heart races uncontrollably, hair plastered to his forehead with sweat. Lewd, wet sounds emanate through the room, and the air is thick with the musky scent of sex. With each thrust, his movements become rougher as his own high approaches. “I'm so close, princess. Need you to cum with me. Need you to squeeze me again so I can fill this pretty pussy.”
You're unable to manage more than a nod, which he takes as a good sign. “Just a little more…” He rasps, pinching at your nipple with one hand and your clit with the other.
Your pussy throbs and clamps down around his length again as you cum with a loud cry of his name. Wonwoo releases his grip on your chest and you melt into the bed, clutching the sheets and cumming hard, legs shaking as you milk his cock. His thrusts become completely erratic as he reaches his own high, cock swelling as he spills his his hot seed inside you. He rocks into you a few more times and finally stills, panting hard.
He melts on top of you, still sheathed in your heat, and rolls you both to the side, spooning you against him. He noses gently at your hair, and leaves soft kisses along your shoulders, whispering praise in your ear. Completely spent and basking in the warm afterglow, you snuggle back into him, sighing contentedly.
“Sooooo…” You venture playfully after a few minutes of quiet bliss, “Are you finally ready to admit my chemical structure is the right one?”
Wonwoo laughs lightly, forehead pressed into your back. “Your structure was right from the beginning, princess. I was just trying to get under your skin.”
You turn halfway and squint at him, “You planned this, didn't you, Jeon?”
He smirks and presses a soft kiss to your shoulder. “You only ever listen to me when we argue so…yeah, kinda…why'd you think I insisted we study here or my place instead of the library?”
“Just thought you were being stubborn, as usual.” You shrug, turning back around.
“As long as we're confessing things…” He squeezes you gently, tentatively, “Are you finally ready to quit being stubborn and admit we're perfect for each other?”
He watches the blush creep up your chest, as if you've forgotten he's still buried inside you, that you're full of his cum. He gives you another light squeeze, a little worried, “Is that a no?”
You take in a shaky breath, “No! I mean…yes? I mean…no, it's not a no?” Wonwoo's never seen you fumble for words before and it's so cute. He breathes a sigh of relief.
Needing to see your face, he finally pulls out, delighted when you protest at the loss. He casually vaults overtop of you and props himself up on an elbow, facing you on the other side. “Never seen you get so shy before.” He smiles, tracing a finger across your cheekbone, tucking a stray hair behind your ear.
“-’m not shy.” You mumble, lower lip jutting out.
He traces that too, still smiling, “Never seen you pout before, either. Told you I was learning lots about you today.”
“If you don't stop teasing me, I'll…” you start, your usual dynamic taking hold again.
“I wasn't teasing, just noticing. And you'll do what, exactly?” A too-familiar smirk plays on the corners of his lips, infuriating and completely captivating all at once.
You poke a finger at his chest, trying not to get distracted by his pecs and the way you wanted to put your mouth on them. Or his tiny waist...God, you wanted to bite it. “You do not play fair. This is my home and you so unceremoniously surprised me.”
You pause, clearing your throat, “I was rendered...more useless than usual.”
Wonwoo tilts his head, registering your meaning. The corners of his eyes crinkle as he fights a laugh, “Hold on. Are you saying what I think you're saying? You're upset because you think I won at sex? Baby, sex is a team sport. You and me. This was not a competition.”
He runs a hand soothingly down your side, pulling you closer to him, “Plus, you’re absolutely fucking perfect. I've never been so turned on in my life.”
“But I didn't get to show you any of my moves.” Your tone is petulant.
Now he can't help but laugh and you lightly smack his arm, “Wonwoooo, don't make fun of me.”
He tries to smooth his face, “I’m not! If you want to show me your, uh, moves, I'd be happy to oblige. Were you thinking now? We've got some time. Might need another snack, though…”
You squint at him, dissatisfied. “Nope. You ruined it. Next time it'll be you who's useless. Just wait.”
His eyes meet yours and you swear they sparkle–fucking SPARKLE. “Next time? Already hooked on me, huh?”
You groan and bury your face in his chest, “You're evil. Very hot and very evil.”
“You just came 4 times for evil, then, so what does that say about you?”
“Wonwoo.” Your tone is warning.
“Yeeess, princess?” He lilts, teasing.
“You're a menace.”
“Only for you, princess.”
You sigh, squinting at your alarm clock. “We still have to finish the assignment. It's due in like 2 hours.”
He nods, clutching you even tighter and kissing the top of your head, “I can finish it alone, if you're tired.”
You could get used to nice Wonwoo. “No, I'm ok.” You shift, suddenly aware of how sticky you both are. “Let's clean up and finish it together. Wanna shower?”
He hums into your hair, cock twitching at the thought of your body, slippery and wet, covered in suds. “If we shower together there's no fucking way that assignment is getting handed in on time.”
“Oh?” It's your turn to smirk at him, feeling his length harden against your hip, “Worried about my moves, are you?”
“Yes, actually. Very worried about your moves. Terrified, even.” He panders.
“Good. Let's go.” You stand and nearly topple, legs still shaky. Wonwoo quickly rises up to steady your body against his own.
“What about the assignment?”
“Ehhh,” You gesture at the air vaguely, “The prof loves us. He probably paired us together so we'd stop fighting, anyways. He's not gonna dock us marks for being a little late.”
When he hesitates, you add, “If you don't want me to suck your dick in the shower, just say so.”
He pulls in a sharp breath and it's your turn to tease, “You didn't think talking back was all this pretty mouth was good for, did you? Now, let's go, Jeon.” You tug him towards the shower.
~•~•~•~
Under the stream of hot water, Wonwoo swallows his words, regretting teasing you as your mouth works over his cock, warm and inviting. Or maybe regret isn't the right word. All he can do is watch, stunned, as you take him down your throat, inch by inch, sucking and swallowing him perfectly. When you look up, mouth pressed flush against his pelvis, he nearly blows his load at the sight alone. “Fuck.” He breathes, hands moving to grasp at your hair, brushing the water from your face.
You hum contentedly around his length, bobbing your head, bringing a hand to steady yourself against the back of his thigh while the other palms at his balls. The vibration of your hum and the added stimulation has Wonwoo breathless, holding back. You feel his thighs tense and pull your mouth from him with a soft pop, kissing the tip.
“Want you to fuck my mouth.”
His eyes go wide as you smile innocently up at him, brushing water from your face as if you hadn't just made the most depraved request. “Please?” You blink, waiting for his brain to process your request.
Taking in a shaky breath, Wonwoo pushes his thumb past your lips, pressing down on your tongue, and you open your mouth wide. He takes his painfully hard length in one hand, stroking it before tapping it against your tongue. When you don't flinch, moving to take him in further, he groans. He realizes you weren't kidding about your desire to see him rendered a mess. He should have known you'd make sex a competition. Is it bad that the thought excites him?
“Hold still for me, princess. Tap my thigh twice if you need anything.” You nod and he places his hands on either side of your head, leaning slightly forward to push more of himself into your mouth. You happily close your lips around his cock, sucking him in greedily. “Fuck,” he whispers, not capable of much coherent thought.
He sets a gentle but steady pace, fucking his entire length into your throat and marveling at the sight, rambling, “You're taking me so well, princess, holy fuck. Feel so good.”
Unable to reply, you simply hum around him and he shivers at the sensation. You press both palms into his thighs, nails digging into his skin, and Wonwoo simply relishes the feeling. Between the way your throat is tightening around him and the way you look up at him through your eyelashes, he knows he won't last long. He picks up the pace a little, groaning when you bring your hand back to fondle his balls.
“I'm so close.” He breathes. You hum again, kneading gently at his balls, sucking even harder. You feel his thighs tense and know he's teetering at the edge. He's too gone to keep his rhythm so you help, bobbing your head faster and faster around him. With a loud groan of your name, Wonwoo presses your mouth all the way to the base of his cock, thrusting harshly once more before you feel his thick, warm release coat your throat.
He holds you there for a moment, rocking shallowly, watching and feeling you choke and moan around his length. When you finally pull off his cock, a long string of cum connects your lips to his tip. You blink up at him as you lick it all up and swallow it down, watching the way he gulps for air, mesmerized.
He pulls you up, needing to kiss you, chasing his taste on your tongue, “Fuck, that was…” he trails off, practically growling, not quite having the words to describe the effect you've had on him. “Forget the fucking assignment. The only thing I'm doing tonight is making you cum over, and over, and over…”
You laugh softly, throat a bit sore, “Told you I had moves.”
He smiles back at you, still catching his breath, “Excellent moves, I'll admit.” He holds you close, licking at the water that pools in your clavicle. “You win. Hell, you can win like that anytime you want.”
You swat at his chest and roll your eyes, moving across the shower to grab the soap and finish washing up. You lather the soap across both your bodies, and he helps, enjoying the feel of your supple skin under his hands.
Jealousy bubbles up in his chest when he suddenly thinks of where you learned to do…what you'd just done. He'd chastised you for commenting on his sex life and here he was, fuming over yours.
You feel him tense up under your touch and tilt your head in a query, “You ok?”
“Yeah, I just…” He takes a deep breath, “I was thinking about you…doing that…with someone else. Pissed me off.”
You laugh, surprised, “Jealous?”
“Yes, actually. Very.” His grip tightens against your hip.
“Cuuuute.” You coo at him, rinsing soap from his pecs and watching the bubbles flow down over his abs. “Chemistry department’s number one playboy, jealous over my body count.”
He frowns, “That's not it.”
“No? What is it, then?”
“I don't care who you've been with before. I just wanna be the only one from now on.” His tone is serious, and it takes you by surprise. You pause to think about the way he treated you today. The tender, attentive nature. The way he'd looked at you. It revealed something unexpected in your heart.
“Okay.” You reply lightly.
“Okay?” He's confused at your easy admission.
“Yes, okay. You can be the only one.” You say it like it's the most obvious thing in the world, “Isn't that what you meant when you said we were made for each other?”
“Yes.” He blinks.
“Yeah, so…okay, let's do…that. Whatever that is. Dating?”
“Dating?” He tastes the word like it's foreign.
“Yes, dating…is that not what you had in mind?”
“It is.” He squeezes you into his chest even more.
“Ohhhh my god, Jeon” You roll your eyes, “What's gotten into you? Why are you suddenly incapable of forming sentences?”
“Hey! This is your fault.” He furrows his brow cutely, “You just sucked my brains out. I'm officially stupid.”
“So I get a hot boyfriend and the academic victory I've always wanted? Sounds like a good deal to me.”
Wonwoo perks up, smiling, “Call me your boyfriend again.”
You roll your eyes, obliging, “Hi, boyfriend.”
A rare grin overtakes his face. “Hi, girlfriend.”
You're not sure if you've ever seen him genuinely smile like that. It makes your stomach churn, butterflies making their reappearance.
“Didn't know you were so cheesy, Jeon. I guess we're both learning a lot today.”
Done showering, you take your time drying off and getting dressed, sneaking tender glances and kisses every few moments.
Once you're both done, you settle back at the table with some snacks to tackle the rest of the assignment. It doesn't get done until well past the submission time, but you and Wonwoo couldn't possibly care any less.
~•~•~•
Hi!!!! It's me!!!!
I had so much fun writing the banter between these two! They're both a little stubborn and it's so cute, I think. 🤭
Originally I wanted to write Wonwoo as really mean and degrading and have it be darker but after rewriting like 3 times I just…realized I could not do it, ahaha. He kept emerging as this smitten fluffy Wonwoo, so I went with it, and tried it to keep the banter vibes. Perhaps I am just too sappy to write mean boys. I love a soft boy. Maybe one day I will succeed in writing the other one and post it as an alternative version hehe.
As usual, don't be a stranger! Constructive feedback is welcome.
Much love,
Jina~
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
daylighter
🌙 starring. Jeon Wonwoo & Kim Mingyu x afab!Reader
🔮 preview. Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.
tw/cw. Unprotected sex, threesome, foreplay, fingering, squirting, pussy eating, sadism, breast worship, Eiffel tower, blow job (m receiving), hand job, praise, dirty talk, degradation, power imbalances, dom!Wonwoo, Switch!Gyu, masturbation, sloppy Gyu, etc… I pet names: (hers) baby.
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 9.3k
🍭 aus. Supernatural au, werewolf!Gyu, Vampire!Wonwoo,
☀️ mlist + an. And with that, 2024 is complete :) I wanted to end it with a bang, and this pairing has been a staple on my blog for years now. Thank you to everyone who has supported me this year in any capacity, and happy holidays!
Prologue:
“The ascension is in a year,” the crone sighs, looking out at the room of gathered witches and allies. “I think we all agree that the timing of Seungcheol’s departure is less than ideal, especially now that we’ve narrowed down an ancestral safehouse with adequate warding.”
You frown, and your vampire protector immediately reaches out to hold your hand, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
As the future head of your coven, you have a protection detail, and Seungcheol has been an anchor in your life since you were eighteen. It had been a daring attempt at protecting you, after all, alphas like Seungcheol can’t just leave their packs to take on a witch princess as their ward, but Seungcheol had given up a lot to ensure your safety.
Now, he’s returning to his pack, to his own world, and you’re not quite sure where to go from here.
“There is, however, a replacement,” the crone continues. “A beta by the name of Kim Mingyu. He is, supposedly, a prodigy. He’s the size of an alpha, with domestic attributes that make him uniquely qualified for the assignment of protecting our future leader. Seungcheol offered Mingyu up personally when he found out we would be relocating y/n to a compound. The alpha believed, and I agree with him, that, by having Mingyu on location, it would reduce the need for extra staff to deal with cooking and maintenance. By all accounts, this beta, Mingyu, and our loyal vampire protector, Wonwoo, should be able to look after y/n completely independently, which would lower the risk of demonic attack through spies.”
Wonwoo shifts beside you, and you know the stoic man well enough to understand that small movements like this are a sign of irritation.
While Wonwoo and the wolves who’ve been a part of your protection detail in the past have all had blood ties to you, the vampire has made it clear he’s never been fond of working with ‘dogs.’
But as skilled as Wonwoo is, there’s one thing he simply can’t defeat, and that’s the sun. You’re the most protected witch in the world by night, but by day, you need a different line of defence, and that’s always been the job of wolves.
There was a vampire, once, who took care of a member of your family line during the day. An ancestor of yours had done the impossible, she’d created a ‘Daylighter Potion’ that could enable vampires to walk in the sun. That forbidden knowledge had incurred the wrath of demons. Your ancestor, as well as her daywalking companion, had been lost to a bloody history, and with them, the recipe for this transformation process.
There are still hopes of recreating the Daylighter Potion, but until then, this Kim Mingyu is necessary. You can only pray he’s cut from the same cloth as your exiting alpha.
One:
The wards are definitely strong, something Mingyu realizes as he approaches the large compound house he’ll be protecting you in from now on. The location is also super secluded, with the nearest town over an hour away.
If you’re looking to protect someone, this is definitely the place to do it, and when Wonwoo opens the door to the large home, Mingyu realizes immediately that the stoic vampire is as formidable as Seungcheol had made him out to be.
Power oozes off the immortal being, and Mingyu, despite his size, suddenly feels quite small.
“Hi,” Mingyu says, forcing a smile and an extended hand, “I’m Mingyu.”
“You’re late,” Wonwoo responds, pushing the door open and turning to walk away, clearly expecting Mingyu to follow.
“Yeah, I uh, got turned around on the roads. My GPS shit itself.”
Wonwoo remains quiet, and Mingyu hurries to keep up with him.
“I’ll give you a tour, then you’ll go meet y/n,” Wonwoo sighs, and thus, the exploration of the house begins.
Mingyu does his best to be quiet, to take in the information. Wonwoo seems like the type to only say something once, and Mingyu doesn’t want to get off on the wrong foot with him.
Seungcheol had also warned Mingyu about the vampire’s general hatred for werewolves, so Mingyu knows this isn’t a friendship or working relationship that will be earned overnight.
“Can I uh, ask a few questions?” Mingyu enquires as the tour comes close to an end.
“If they’re not stupid.”
Mingyu forces a laugh, but it’s clear from the vampire’s expression that he had been serious, so the chuckle dies down quickly. “Why only two guards?”
“The location is remote enough to be quite secure, as is the warding,” Wonwoo responds smoothly. “Think of this house like the Pentagon, no outside entity has ever breached it.”
“And the demons who are after y/n, it’s because she’s set to be the next crone?”
“In part,” Wonwoo sighs, folding his arms over his chest. “She’s very powerful, and there are certain potions that only she can produce, potions that were lost.”
“What kind of potions?” Witches are known for their tonics, sure, but Mingyu’s never assumed potions to be the most interesting aspect of being a spell caster.
“Old ones,” Wonwoo states, signaling the end of the line of questioning. He begins to walk again, and Mingyu follows, biting his tongue as his mind runs a million miles an hour.
Mingyu can smell the greenhouse solarium before he’s even entered it. The scent of fresh herbs, flowers and general greenery is delightful in comparison to the mustiness of everything else in the old mansion, and Mingyu takes a deep breath as he enters the space.
It’s dark out, but the room is illuminated with fairy lights, their reflections twinkling in all of the windows. It had begun to rain just as Mingyu had pulled up with his truck, and the soft pattering of water on glass is more soothing than the wolf had expected.
“Y/N,” Wonwoo says, drawing your attention from where you’re seated on a couch, pouring over old books. “This is Mingyu.”
You look up, and Mingyu’s immediately struck by your beauty. The final thing Seungcheol had warned him about was your looks, but his description of you hadn’t done your features justice. There’s a power in your eyes, but a softness in everything else. You’re not some old crone, not by a long shot.
Mingyu’s alpha had told Mingyu that the vampire guarding you has somewhat of an interest in you, an interest that goes beyond that of protector. Seungcheol had figured that if you, a powerful witch, were going to favour someone, it would be better if it was a wolf than a blood sucker- but even if he hadn’t told Mingyu to get close to you, one look at your lovely smile as you stand to greet him is enough to make Mingyu want to know you better.
“How was the drive?” you ask, pushing your book to the side and stretching.
Your cardigan falls slightly off your shoulder, and God, Mingyu’s eyes take in your newly exposed skin like a man dying of hydration takes in water. He swallows the lump in his throat-
“The dog got lost,” Wonwoo responds before Mingyu gets the chance to.
You laugh. “That happens around here,” you assure him, “you’re definitely not the first.”
“It’s uh, a nice house,” Mingyu offers.
“It belonged to an ancestor,” you say smoothly, “so did these books.”
The werewolf smiles. “Looking for family recipes?”
“Something like that.”
Oh, so you’re potentially as secretive as Wonwoo is. What could you possibly be looking for in all these dusty old books that you don’t want to tell him about?
“You must be tired from your drive,” Wonwoo states, turning to Mingyu. “You should go to your room and rest, I’ll take care of y/n now, and when the sun rises, I’ll come get you for your first shift.”
Two:
You wake up slowly, yawning as you stretch. Your motion knocks a book off your bed and you groan. You’d fallen asleep late in the early morning hours, pouring over books with Wonwoo beside you. Your vampire guard is nowhere to be seen, but there’s a knock on your door and a moment later, Mingyu is poking his head inside.
“You okay?” he asks.
“Yeah, just dropped a book,” you respond, leaning over your bed to pick up the diary.
“What were you reading?”
“An ancestor’s journal,” you groan, still trying to shake away your morning grogginess.
“Any hot gossip from the middle ages?” the werewolf jokes with a boyish grin.
“Nothing too interesting,” you grin. “Give me a sec to get dressed, then we’re going to go for a walk.”
“A walk?”
“In the forest, I need some mushrooms that aren’t growing in the solarium.”
With a nod, the werewolf goes back to his post outside your door. You take your time getting ready, even going so far as to brush your teeth. Werewolves have sensitive noses, and the last thing you’d want is for some hot beta to smell your morning breath.
Half an hour later, you and Mingyu are walking through the woods.
You’d written a list of various mushrooms and plants you’d need from your readings last night, and Mingyu is holding your basket as the two of you scour the trees and forest floor for potion ingredients.
You notice that Mingyu is quite twitchy. Every sound, every bird flying overhead, draws his eyes.
“We’re quite safe here, you know,” you laugh, thinking his behaviour is adorable.
“Can’t let anything happen to you,” the werewolf muses.
“You sound like Wonwoo.”
“Has he been protecting you for long?”
“Since I was eighteen,” you nod, bending down to collect some moss.
“You two must be close.”
“We are.” Your relationship with Wonwoo isn’t something you spend a lot of time dwelling on. He’s your guard, and you’re pretty sure that’s all you are to him, a precious witch he needs to protect due to vampire blood pacts.
You care about him, sure, but Wonwoo’s never been the type to wear his heart on his sleeve, so you’re okay with it being a one sided affection.
“Anyways,” Mingyu sighs, reading your cues and changing the subject, “what potion are you going to make?”
“There are a few I want to try, old things from the texts.”
“Anything interesting?”
“I found a perplexing potion for dog smells, not that I’m saying you smell, but I know Wonwoo always hated Seungcheol’s scent. I figured he might not look so sour whenever you’re around if you smelt better.”
To your surprise, the werewolf laughs. “So you’re making me cologne from moss and mushrooms?”
“Something like that,” you smile.
“Wonwoo was being secretive last night about the potions you make, I figured maybe there was some, I don’t know, super love spell or something crazy that you’d be creating.”
“No super love spells, I don’t believe in those,” you admit. “There are old potions in the texts on the property, things that were lost, for one reason or another. My brewing skills are a little rusty so I figured I’d start with the more mundane recipes before I try anything too extreme.”
“How extreme are we talking?” Mingyu asks. You cast him a sideways glance and he holds up a hand. “I don’t mean to pry, I just… I don’t think I’ve ever met a witch before, I don’t know much about what you guys do with those big pots and stuff.”
“Cauldrons,” you correct him, your body relaxing again. You take a deep breath. “Mingyu?”
“Yeah?”
“I can trust you, right?”
“A hundred percent,” he nods, an ernest expression on his face.
You stand up from your moss patch, moving to set some in Mingyu’s basket. “There’s a specific potion I want to make, and I think the recipe might be somewhere in the old books here.”
“What kind of potion?”
You take another deep breath, trying to decide how to word your response. “Basically, my line has a strong tie to vampires, and we have this tie, because one of my ancestors made a potion. We call it the Daylighter potion, it enables vampires to walk in the sun.”
Mingyu’s jaw drops as he stares at you.
“Yeah, I know, it feels like fairytale, part of me isn’t sure it’s even a real recipe- but the vampires who swear to protect my family think it was real.”
“Does Wonwoo think it’s real?”
“Yes, it’s one of the reasons he’s protecting me. Could you imagine, being a vampire who could walk in the sun? He would be the most powerful vampire in the world.”
Mingyu frowns. “Is it a good idea? To make him more powerful, I mean.”
You contemplate the question for a moment. “Wonwoo has never been anything but good to me. Sure, there are repercussions for knowledge like the Daylighter potion recipe, I mean, my ancestor who created it went missing and was found dead months later-”
“Did she use it? On a vampire?”
You nod. “By all accounts, she used it on her own protector.”
“And did he… you know, did he kill her?”
You shake your head. “No, he was found dead with her. Besides, when vampires make blood ties to witches, they have a curse set on them, they can’t harm us, directly, or indirectly.”
“Sounds like a powerful curse,” Mingyu frowns. “Do uh… the werewolves that work with you have the same curse?”
“Do you need to be muzzled, Mingyu?” you grin.
He shakes his head. “Definitely not.”
“Good.”
You continue your foraging, and Mingyu is quiet for a while before he begins asking questions again.
“So uh… do you just want to use this Daylighter potion in Wonwoo because he’s your protector, or…”
“Why are you so curious about my relationship with Wonwoo?” you counter.
He shrugs, but it’s way too nonchalant of a motion to be believable. “No reason.”
You narrow your eyes at him, but decide to let it go. Mingyu may be eluding to things, but it’s his first day here, if he wants to speculate about your connection to Wonwoo, he can guess all he wants. He’ll see how things work around here soon enough.
Three:
Wonwoo is exiting his blacked out bedroom the moment the sun has set sufficiently for him to stalk around the old mansion.
He has a one track mind, and the vampire follows his senses to the dining room, where you and Mingyu are sitting to eat dinner.
It takes a moment for Wonwoo to survey the surrounding area. The smell of garlic and ginger is quite potent, and it appears that the wolf has made you some sort of ramen. “Wonwoo!” you grin excitedly, “Mingyu’s an amazing cook, I wish you could try this!”
The wolf’s heart skips a beat, and it irks Wonwoo, who simply scoffs and heads to the kitchen to grab his blood bag. He’s irritated when he’s hungry, and Wonwoo can feel himself calming down as he rejoins you in the dining room.
Wonwoo takes his seat next to you, mindful of the books strewn about. He picks one up, beginning to flip through it. “How was your day?” he asks you.
“It was good,” you respond casually. “We went for a walk, gathered some moss and mushrooms, I’ve got a potion brewing right now that I think you’re going to like.”
Wonwoo casts you a sideways glance, had you found the Daylighter recipe?
“It’s like werewolf cologne,” Mingyu pipes up from the other side of the table. “Gonna make me not smell so bad.”
Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to Mingyu, and he feels irritation bubbling inside of himself again. Logically, it’s clear that the new wolf is trying to be friendly, and he’s taking steps to mask odor- but Wonwoo just can’t find any friendship in his heart for Mingyu.
He gets the sense that you and Mingyu have bonded today, and the way you’re eating up the ramen Mingyu made isn’t doing anything to help settle the uneasy feeling in Wonwoo’s stomach.
Seungcheol’s an alpha, and Wonwoo had respected him. Cheol had come with one goal, and one goal alone, to protect you. As an alpha, he had a whole life to go back to- but this beta, well, Wonwoo’s not too sure about how this ‘protection detail’ might pan out.
It’s clear Mingyu’s attracted to you, Wonwoo had seen it in his eyes the moment he’d met you last night. This little wolf crush is irritating, and Wonwoo hates being irritated.
Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to you. It’s unclear to him how you feel about your new day guard. You seem happy to be eating, so any emotions you have toward the werewolf will be skewed due to the joy you’re getting from the ramen.
No, Wonwoo will have to watch the two of you together closely, but, at the moment, he’s more concerned about getting Mingyu out of here so he can enjoy you himself.
“It’s about time you go to bed, wolf,” Wonwoo says.
“It’s still early,” Mingyu argues.
“Sunrise is at six fourty-five,” the vampire counters. “I’m sure you’ve had a long first day. You should rest.”
This time, Wonwoo makes sure to leave no room in his tone for objection, and with a very doglike look of defeat, Mingyu sighs.
“Okay, yeah, I can go to bed.”
Wonwoo watches as Mingyu lifts up his bowl of ramen, and in two massive, wolfish slurps, he devours the rest of his food.
“Goodnight, y/n,” Mingyu smiles before heading to the kitchen to put away his dishes.
The werewolf lingers for a few minutes, and Wonwoo relaxes when he finally leaves, lumbering up to his second floor bedroom.
“You could have been nicer to him, you know,” you muse, lifting up a book to scan the potion recipe there.
“I could have been,” Wonwoo agrees, leaving it at that.
The two of you rifle through books as you eat your dinner, and then you head to the living room. Your nightly ritual consists of watching movies together, giving you a bit of a break before you go to read before bed.
Wonwoo knows you’ve been wearing yourself thin with all the books you’ve been flipping through. You’d spent the first three days locked in the house and thoroughly examining the library with Wonwoo before Mingyu had shown up, and Wonwoo would be surprised if you’d slept even eight hours in that three day period.
No, you need rest, even if it’s only when sitting next to him on the couch with a movie going.
You fall asleep in no time, and Wonwoo lets you be. He picks up a potions book, flipping through it while the film continues in the background.
Wonwoo won’t let anything hurt you, and he’ll lighten your load in any way he can, even if it means scanning stupid witch recipes.
Four:
Mingyu’s been your guard for around a week now, and things are running smoothly, however, you can tell Wonwoo’s still not happy about the situation. It’s midnight and the two of you are in the solarium, you’re getting bored of going through books, so you sigh, setting yours down.
“How are you feeling?” you ask.
“Annoyed,” Wonwoo responds smoothly, not looking up from his book. “I swear I’ve read over fifty different love potions this week, and they’re all just as useless as the last.”
“That’s because love potions don’t work,” you sigh, moving closer to Wonwoo. “Each potion has a different flaw, so each potion is adjusted to make up for that flaw, only to be ruined in some other way. But hey, you know that’s not what I was asking you.”
“You asked how I was feeling.”
“I mean… how are you feeling about this whole Mingyu thing?”
“I feel,” Wonwoo sighs, “like we better find this Daylighter potion soon, because that werewolf cologne isn’t working as well as we thought it would.”
“Is it just his smell you don’t like?” you ask.
“I don’t like dogs,” Wonwoo states, still not looking at you.
“I know werewolves and vampires don’t get along, but I mean, he’s a nice guy, don’t you think?”
Wonwoo stays silent, an answer in and of itself.
You groan. “Even if we do find the Daylighter potion, even if I’m able to brew it, you can’t protect me twenty four seven. I think Mingyu is going to be with us longer than anticipated.”
“I can protect you,” Wonwoo declares, finally raising his eyes to meet your own. “When you brew the potion, and I can walk in the sun, I can protect you always.”
“Even vampires need a little rest every now and again,” you sigh. “Besides, is that really what you want? To protect some young witch until she’s an old lady?”
Wonwoo’s eyes shift downward again. “You’re not just some young witch.”
You continue staring at Wonwoo, trying your best to read him. You wonder if maybe he does care for you, if Mingyu’s seeing something you’re not. Why would Wonwoo be so protective of you if he didn’t have some sort of feeling for you? He clearly doesn’t just want the Daylighter potion so he can leave you and go be a powerful vampire elsewhere.
God, he’s so confusing at times.
You let out a breath. “I told Mingyu about the potion.”
“What?”
“The Daylighter potion, I told Mingyu.”
Wonwoo closes his book, and you can tell from his expression that he’s irritated. “You shouldn’t have done that.”
“Who’s he going to tell?” you retort. “Seungcheol? Even if he did, what would Cheol even do about it?”
“If the wolves ever found out there was a potion to make vampires walk in the sunlight, they’d come destroy this whole house, and they’d kill you too, just for good measure.”
“Seungcheol just spent years protecting me,” you argue. “He would never do that, and besides, Mingyu won’t tell anyone.”
“What makes you so certain?”
“I just am, call it witch’s intuition.”
To your surprise, Wonwoo actually cracks a smile. He shakes his head, releasing a sigh. “Fine.”
“Fine,” you echo, picking up your book again to continue reading.
The two of you sit silently as you work, but your mind begins to drift.
In a way, it’s almost as if Wonwoo feels threatened by Mingyu, as if- he’s jealous. There’d never been this aura when Seungcheol was around, but then again, Seungcheol had never been a real threat, even though he was an alpha… maybe, especially because he was an alpha.
You’re attracted to both Wonwoo and Mingyu, but you’ve always pushed that attraction aside with your vampire protector, always convinced yourself he didn’t view you in that light.
Mingyu’s arrival is stirring the cauldron, and you’re not quite sure what to make of it.
Five:
It’s been almost a month with no issue. Mingyu’s gotten used to everything, used to the constant reading, the constant witchy little foraging adventures. He’s just gotten used to you, and maybe, in someways, Wonwoo as well.
The werewolf is currently sitting outside your bedroom as you shower in your ensuite. The two of you had been checking wards when it had started to rain, and you’d been shivering so much when you made it back to the house that Mingyu had insisted you heat yourself up.
He does his best not to listen when you’re in the shower, not to be overtly aware- but even with two doors between you, his senses are too strong not to be honed in on everything, especially with a full moon approaching in three days.
You have a bodywash you make, and although the strong pleasant scent of eucalyptus and rosemary is predominant in the air that wafts under the doors, there’s something beneath it too, a smell that Mingyu knows all too well.
He can’t hold it against you though, he’s pretty sure you’re all a little horny from being cooped up like this- well, maybe not Wonwoo, but Mingyu’s definitely been feeling it. The bathroom is the only place you have any real privacy, and lately, Mingyu’s noted that you’ve begun to use the seclusion to your advantage.
The running water muffles your sounds, but even the world’s best witchy bodywash can’t cover your scent, and Mingyu sits there, doing his best not to gulp it down like a starving animal.
He can feel the blood rushing to his cock, and he does his best to turn his brain off, to calm down- after all, he can’t have you exiting the shower and seeing him hard in his pants.
God, Mingyu had never even considered that horniness would be a problem in a situation like this.
At least he gets to go to his room every night and do what needs to be done- but you, you have a guard within 10 feet of you at all times.
He wonders if you do this at night, when Wonwoo’s outside your door. And for the first time, Mingyu wonders if Wonwoo’s as tormented by the sexual nature of seclusion as he is.
It’s not something he’ll be able to ask the vampire, as much as Wonwoo tolerates Mingyu now, that’s a line he won’t cross.
Six:
When Mingyu had first come to the house, he’d just finished a full moon cycle. Wonwoo had spent a couple of hours with him while you were sleeping one night, preparing a game plan for the wolf’s ‘time of the month.’
As your night protector, Wonwoo had told Mingyu to go deep into the woods on the night of the full moon. If he was far enough away, the thought was that Mingyu would just stay in the forest, leaving you to your own devices for the night.
Even if Mingyu did make it to the house in his raged-out wolf form, Wonwoo would protect you, and Mingyu had given him permission to do so.
While Mingyu can transform at any time, full moons are the only transformations that are purely animalistic. All Mingyu is, his very soul, practically disappears. Full moons are when werewolves are at their most dangerous, but Wonwoo is confident in his strategies after spending years helping Seungcheol through his dark side.
Cheol had always spent the day after full moons passed out in the woods somewhere, his body recuperating from a mind/body disconnection of that caliber. Once a month, Wonwoo would do a double shift, and you’d spend the day resting with him in blacked-out rooms.
The two of you get through many books, and when you’re hungry, Wonwoo lets you head down to the kitchen for no more than ten minutes just to grab leftovers.
It’s a decent set up, and Wonwoo enjoys getting to be with you for a lengthy period. However, the night after the full moon, when you go to sleep, Wonwoo leaves you to head into the forest. Mingyu, like Seungcheol had been, is not hard to find. His scent is overwhelming, and Wonwoo discovers the large man asleep in a bed of moss.
Wonwoo’s no stranger to nudity, not after dealing with Seungcheol, so he simply bends down, lifting Mingyu onto his shoulders.
‘This is just a professional courtesy,’ the vampire tells himself as he takes Mingyu back to the house, gently lowering him into the tub.
Mingyu’s covered in dirt, and blood too- if his entire being wasn’t tainted by the scent of dog, Wonwoo might actually be tempted to go in for a bite, but the thought of drinking from Mingyu makes Wonwoo’s nose scrunch as he turns on the water.
Wolves can handle heat, and Mingyu groans a little, shifting in the tub. The bathroom begins to fill with steam and Wonwoo finds a wash cloth. He coats the fabric in body wash, and then, with a sigh, Wonwoo begins to wash Mingyu.
The wolf’s arms are especially dirty, so Wonwoo starts with those, and little by little, Mingyu begins to regain consciousness.
Then, all at once, the werewolf is thrashing awake, pulling his arm away from Wonwoo. “What-”
“Relax, you had a particularly bad change last night,” Wonwoo sighs, putting the wash cloth down.
“Were you just…” Mingyu’s confused gaze dips down to the discarded cloth, “washing me?”
“You smell terrible,” Wonwoo states bluntly. “Seungcheol had a habit of coming home from full moons and just getting into bed. We don’t have staff here, and I refuse to have ruined sheets, or change the laundry schedule.”
There are definitely factual, logical reasons for Wonwoo taking care of Mingyu, and without those reasons, Wonwoo would never dream of bathing a dog. But… Mingyu has been a good addition to your protection detail. He’s substantially more respectful than Seungcheol had been. He’s clean, and he cooks, and the kitchen is always spotless after he makes you meals.
While Wonwoo respected Seungcheol, the vampire, as much as he hates to admit it to himself, somewhat enjoys the young prodigy wolf.
Wonwoo doesn’t respect the clumsy, gentle giant, not by any means, but perhaps, the vampire is starting to realize, there’s more to judging someone than just by their ability and enthusiasm for violence.
Seven:
You’re sitting in a field of flowers, and the colors are wonderous. The sun is out, and the dress you’re wearing has the perfect amount of flow to it as you lounge on your picnic blanket.
You lean back, releasing a deep sigh, and that’s when a hand drags up your arm.
You turn to see your vampire protector and your heart leaps in your chest. “Wonwoo! The sun!”
“The sun doesn’t matter anymore,” he shakes his head. “You cured me, remember?”
“I did?”
“The potion,” Wonwoo grins, leaning forward, his lips ghosting over your throat. “You cured me of my affliction to the sun.”
Confusion is bubbling inside of you, but as Wonwoo begins to kiss your neck, the confusion dies down. Your fingers thread in his hair. “I did cure you,” you muse, giving in to the feeling of him.
“We found the recipe in the book, at the house.”
“The house,” you murmur.
“Which house was it again? I can’t remember.”
He doesn’t remember the house? That’s odd. Wonwoo remembers everything-
A distant voice draws your attention. It’s calling your name, and it sounds so familiar-
“Tell me where you are,” Wonwoo urges.
“We’re in a field?”
“Tell me where you are,” the vampire repeats, his hand wrapping around your throat, squeezing painfully. When you look into his eyes, they’re completely black, and your heart leaps in your chest. Horns grow out of his head, and a moment later, it’s no longer Wonwoo in front of you, it’s a demon.
“Y/N, wake up!” a booming voice tears you away, and suddenly, you’re not in the field anymore. Your eyes snap open and you sit up abruptly, heart still racing in your chest.
You feel arms wrap around you, and you realize it’s Wonwoo, the real Wonwoo.
“I had the strangest dream,” you breathe, still trying to make sense of the whole thing.
“It was an incubus,” Wonwoo tells you. “I could sense that he’d entered your mind.”
“He was trying to find out where we are, to see if I’d made the Daylighter potion yet,” you whisper.
“Did you tell him anything?” Your vampire protector freezes next to you.
“No.” You shake your head. “I didn’t say anything.”
You hear someone release a breath, and you look up to find a frazzled Mingyu standing there. His hair is messy from sleep, and he’s shirtless, wearing only a pair of boxers. “What the fuck is an incubus?”
“Incubi are above your pay grade,” Wonwoo states simply, holding you closer. “Demons don’t generally get involved with lower levels like us, but the Daylighter potion would disrupt their system.”
“Right,” Mingyu nods, but you can tell he doesn’t fully understand. “Anyways, are we good? You’re good?” He approaches you, holding out a hand.
You grab his extended palm, squeezing gently. “I’m okay.”
As your heart stops racing, your body begins to focus on a different feeling.
It had been an incubus in your dream, and incubi feed off of one thing: sexual energy.
You suddenly feel very hot, in bed, between Mingyu and Wonwoo- God, you’d woken up from a nightmare only to find yourself in your best daydream.
Wonwoo stiffens beside you, and Mingyu’s grip on your hand tightens, his pupils visibly blowing in size.
Can they… sense that you’re horny?
Fuck… can they smell it with their God damned super senses?
You suddenly feel like a bunny caught between two predators, but for some reason, you’re not actually scared. Both men have the capacity for violence, but you know, in your heart of hearts, that they would never, ever hurt you.
“We should let her sleep,” Wonwoo says, voice low.
He begins to pull away but you cling tighter to him, your grip increasing on Mingyu’s hand too.
“No,” you breathe, swallowing thickly to get rid of the lump in your throat. “I uh… Don’t go.”
“Y/N,” Wonwoo warns, “This could end badly.”
“At this point, I don’t care,” you admit. The vampire looks at you for a few seconds, and you can tell he’s trying to get a read on your emotions. You cup his cheek with your free hand. “This is long overdue.”
Wonwoo stares at you, and for a moment, you think he’s going to pull away, but then, he leans forward, pressing his lips to yours for the very first time. He’s kissing you softly, showing a gentleness that you hadn’t quite expected.
You release a groan immediately, shifting closer-
Mingyu tugs in your hand. “I’ll just leave.”
You break your kiss with Wonwoo, turning to look at the wolf in the room. “Don’t go,” you whimper. “I want both of you.”
You catch Mingyu’s gaze shifting to Wonwoo uncertainly, and you feel the vampire tense at your side.
“Both of us?” Wonwoo asks, voice shockingly level considering what you’d just suggested.
“Both,” you repeat, nodding. “I just- I don’t know, you’re both my protectors. I feel like, if I only slept with one of you, it would throw off the dynamic.”
“So you want us both… for the dynamic?” Wonwoo clarifies.
“That sounds horrible,” you groan. “I’m still sleepy- look, I’m attracted to both of you, I care about you both in different ways. Please don’t make me choose.”
You watch Mingyu and Wonwoo exchange a look again, but this time Wonwoo sighs and Mingyu shrugs.
“I won’t step on your toes,” Mingyu promises, addressing the vampire.
Wonwoo releases another exasperated breath. “If anyone knew I was agreeing to share a bed with a dog-”
“He’s a werewolf, don’t be rude,” you chastize, nudging Wonwoo in the ribs.
“Dude, you’ve already seen me naked,” Mingyu points out, and your heart nearly lurches out of your chest.
“What?”
“He carried me in the other night, after the full moon. I woke up in the bath and he was practically grooming me.”
Your eyes shift to Wonwoo in shock and he downplays it with a shrug. “I told you, I don’t like dirt on the sheets.”
“Well, I’m pretty sure we’re about to make a mess of this bedding,” Mingyu says, voice lowering as he steps closer.
“I don’t care,” you breathe. “Enough talk.”
“Whatever you say, princess,” Mingyu grins, leaning down and grabbing your jaw. He brings his lips to yours and you immediately groan, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck. He’s so warm and big, there’s a muskiness to his scent, but it doesn’t remind you of dog. It reminds you of the forest, of sanctuary, and it makes you lean in even more as Mingyu kisses your breath away.
Wonwoo shifts beside you, his hands fanning up and down your arms, then, you feel a second set of lips on your shoulder.
Your sleeping shirt has shifted down a little, allowing Wonwoo to have full access to your skin. Each cold kiss is a contrast to Mingyu’s warmth, and it makes you shiver between your two large protectors.
It seems Wonwoo’s the one with less patience out of the two men, which is something you’re not expecting as he grabs the hem of your shirt, slowly lifting it off your body.
You’d not been wearing a bra to bed, and your nipples pebble at the cool air of the room when they’re newly exposed. You groan when two hands grab your breasts, one hot, one cold. It seems both men have a thing for tits, and you can’t say you’re mad about it as they begin to massage you, drawing even more sounds of pleasure from your lips.
It’s Wonwoo who pinches your nipple first and you gasp against Mingyu’s mouth, breaking the kiss to turn and look at Wonwoo over your shoulder. He kisses you deeply, his free hand grabbing the back of your head to draw you close.
You get so lost in Wonwoo that you don’t realize Mingyu has adjusted until wet, hot lips wrap around one of your nipples.
You whimper loudly, pulling away from Wonwoo to look down at Mingyu. His eyes are closed and he groans as he begins to suck diligently on your sensitive bud, his tongue lapping at you in a way you’ve never quite experienced.
“Shit,” you moan, threading your fingers through Mingyu’s hair.
“I’m getting tired of his smell,” Wonwoo sighs beside you. “I know a way to cover it up.”
Mingyu pulls off your nipple, confusion written on his face.
“You both trust me, right?” the vampire asks, looking between you and the wolf.
“Yes?” you offer, not sure what else to say.
“Y/N, lay on the edge of the bed, Mingyu you’re on the ground below,” Wonwoo instructs.
You exchange a glance with Mingyu, but he shrugs, following through. Wonwoo helps you to the edge of the bed, adjusting so he’s behind you, your smaller body between his legs, ensnared.
“Take her shorts off,” Wonwoo instructs, and Mingyu’s even quicker to follow through with that command than the first.
You release a shuddery breath as your silky shorts are dragged down your legs, leaving you completely exposed to the two men.
Wonwoo’s hand wraps around your body, his fingers seeking out your clit.
You groan as he begins to stroke the sensitive bud, his lips tracing kisses along your throat. “Be good for us,” Wonwoo warns, his digits easily pushing into your wet core.
You whimper, shifting in his embrace. Wonwoo’s free hand braces across your chest, grabbing your breast and pinching at your nipple.
A quiver shakes through your thighs, and when you look down at Mingyu, you find him watching each movement with extreme interest.
Two of Wonwoo’s fingers begin to work open your pussy, and he begins to crook them up toward your gspot, making your legs shake even more.
“Have you ever squirted before?” Wonwoo asks, breath hot along your ear.
It feels so odd to be hearing him speak to you in this context, but at the same time, it feels so right.
“I’ve never-” you shake your head, swallowing thickly as your words get caught in your throat.
“Good, then we’ll be your first,” Wonwoo smirks against your neck. “You’ll feel pressure, don’t try to fight it, just let your body do what it’s going to do, okay?”
“Okay.” You nod.
Wonwoo presses one more kiss to your shoulder before his hand begins to move again. He expertly thrusts his fingers up to that special spot, and within seconds you can hear the wetness of your pussy with each movement.
Mingyu gets closer, and he’s on his knees now. He’s looking between your pussy, your breasts and your face, as if he can’t quite decide what to focus on.
“Gonna squirt on your wolf, make him smell like you, mark him the way wolves usually mark their mates,” Wonwoo tells you, his voice low in your ear.
You whimper at his words, skin beginning to tingle as pleasure unlike anything else builds in the pit of your stomach.
“Rub your clit for me,” Wonwoo commands next. “I think you’re just about ready for it.”
Your hand is shaking as you bring it between your thighs, gently drawing circles on your sensitive bud as Wonwoo continues to work your pussy, his motions getting even faster, and harder-
You groan desperately, throwing your head back against Wonwoo’s shoulder as a powerful release overtakes you. It’s like a pressure on your abdomen, but it’s so delightful at the same time, your body overwhelmed by it all.
You can’t open your eyes, can’t do anything but rub your clit as Wonwoo makes you feel something you’ve never felt.
You’re aware of a wetness between your thighs, but you can’t bring yourself to care as Wonwoo continues to work the pleasure out of you.
Finally, he’s tearing his fingers out of you, only to land a gentle smack to your pussy that has you yelping and shaking.
The moment his hand is gone, it’s replaced with a mouth, and your entire body jolts, eyes snapping open to see Mingyu between your thighs. He grabs at you, keeping you steady as his tongue pushes into your tight pussy, lapping at the walls that Wonwoo had just ravaged with his fingers.
The werewolf sucks your clit into his mouth and your body shakes, chest heaving-
Squirting hadn’t felt like an orgasm per se, it had been an entirely unique experience. It was pleasurable, and amazing, but the build up hadn’t been like that of a vibrator or the like- but what Mingyu’s doing to you is familiar. You can feel the coil tightening in the pit of your stomach as he ravages your pussy.
You love how messy he’s being, how sloppy- his tongue is everywhere, in the best possible way.
“Gyu-” you whimper, reaching one hand down to tangle in his hair. You don’t want him to move, don’t want him to go anywhere- your muscles are already tensing in anticipation of the orgasm he’s going to give you, and you’ll be damned if you miss out on it.
“He feels good?” Wonwoo asks in your ear.
“So good.”
“I’ll give it to the wolf, he knows how to eat.”
There’s something about the deepness of Wonwoo’s voice, the sinful context of what he’s saying- it’s the last straw you need to fall over the edge. Your muscles tense incredibly tight before snapping, pleasure flowing through you like a river.
“Fuck!” you whimper, beginning to thrash- only for both men to hold you down. It’s clear they’re not going to let you run away from the feeling, and they keep you where they want you while Mingyu eats you through your high.
Your entire body is on fire with the pleasure, and you can feel it in every fiber of your being. It’s all consuming, in the best way.
You’re crying by the time Mingyu releases you, pulling away from your pussy. He stares up at you with dark eyes, and when he stands, you notice your squirt dripping down his chest. He’s covered in you, in your scent, and you realize why Wonwoo had wanted foreplay to be like this. Now, all either of them will smell is you, and you think they prefer it this way.
“How are we going to do this?” Mingyu asks, voice gruff, his cock straining against his boxers.
“We’ll take turns,” Wonwoo says factually, beginning to massage your breasts again. “As much as I think we’d all enjoy double penetration, I don’t want to break her. That’s something we’ll have to work up to.”
Mingyu nods. “Turns.”
“I’ll go first,” Wonwoo sighs, kissing your throat. “I’m not as into a mess as you are.”
Mingyu groans, but he doesn’t fight it.
“Because you’re both being good,” the vampire continues, “y/n, you can straddle Mingyu and I’ll fuck you from behind while you both toy with each other.”
“Please be fast,” Mingyu begs, “I don’t know how much I can hold off.”
“You’ll have to,” Wonwoo counters. “Only good dogs get treats.”
An expression blooms across the werewolf features, it’s a mix of lust, annoyance and confusion. You can tell he’s turned on by what Wonwoo just said, but there’s a lack of connection between the feeling, and the logistics that are probably running through Mingyu’s mind.
Unlocking new kinks is always confusing, but that’s not something you dwell on as you becon Mingyu to get onto the bed.
He lays down and you’re quick to grab his boxers, dragging them down in record speed.
Fuck, Mingyu’s huge- it makes you drool. “I want to suck him off,” you whimper.
Mingyu groans deeply. “Fuck.”
“You can do whatever you want,” Wonwoo coos as you get into position, on your knees, looking down at Mingyu’s massive cock.
You grab the base, pumping it gently and looking up at Mingyu, who shifts desperately against the sheets.
He grabs the blanket, and you can tell he’s already close- you kind of love having this power over him. If the act of eating you out is enough to make him close to exploding- well, you wonder what sucking him off will do.
Two hands smooth across your ass, and then you feel Wonwoo’s cock swiping between your pussy lips.
“Fuck,” Mingyu groans, threading his fingers through your hair. “Can you… can you put it in your mouth?”
“You better not cum down her throat without asking permission first,” Wonwoo warns.
“I won’t, fuck, I won’t,” Mingyu whimpers, guiding you gently to his cock.
You lick at the head of it first, getting a better gauge for his size.
Mingyu shakes beneath you, hips twitching. You can sense he’s at war with himself, part of him clearly wants to apply pressure to your head and force you to take him, but another part is trying to be respectful of you. You wonder if this clash between animalistic and human sides is a result of the recent full moon-
Wonwoo’s cock slips into your wet core and you groan deeply, sinking more of your mouth onto Mingyu, who echoes your sound of pleasure.
You begin to suck on the werewolf’s tip as Wonwoo starts to slowly thrust into you, giving you more and more of his cock until he’s flush to your ass.
“That’s it,” Wonwoo groans, grabbing your hips. “Taking us both so good.”
The praise makes your entire body vibrate with energy, and you moan around Mingyu’s cock, sucking him deeper into your mouth until he’s practically hitting the back of your throat.
“Fuck, fuck-” Mingyu is straining now and you can feel it.
“Almost looks like boytoy is going to pop before he even gets a chance at your pussy,” Wonwoo chuckles.
“No!” Mingyu blurts, “I’ll be good, just, fuck, hurry up!”
Wonwoo might not be the nicest in bed, but you are, and you pull off Mingyu’s cock, stroking it. “Take some breaths,” you tell him, resting your cheek against his thigh.
Mingyu begins to take audible gasps as he focuses on slowing himself down. You stroke him languidly, taking your time as Wonwoo’s pace increases behind you.
“You’re too nice to him,” Wonwoo groans, gripping your hips harder as he rails into you.
“Fuck, one of us has to be,” you whimper, closing your eyes so you can focus on the pleasure that’s beginning to surge through you.
“This isn’t good cop bad cop,” Wonwoo points out.
“True, but I’m also not a sadistic dom like you are,” you fire back with a moan.
You hear Wonwoo chuckle. “I guess that’s true.”
He adjusts slightly, and now, each thrust has him hitting a spot deep inside of you. “Kind of want you to cum again,” Wonwoo admits. “Can you do that for me?”
“I don’t-”
“Three times isn’t that bad,” Wonwoo points out. “Besides, Mingyu’s going to pop the moment he’s inside of you, so it’s not like he’ll make you cum.”
That’s a very good point, you realize, and you slip your hand between your thighs, rubbing your clit.
Your pussy clenches tight around Wonwoo from the stimulus and you both groan.
“That’s it,” Wonwoo breathes. “Squeezing me so well.”
Mingyu groans above you, Wonwoo’s dirty talk doing as much to turn him on as you.
“Rub harder,” Wonwoo commands, and you do as you’re told, whimpering from how good it feels. “Mingyu, tell her how good she is, the sooner she cums, the sooner you cum.”
“Fuck, baby, you’re so good!” Mingyu blurts out immediately. “Your mouth, your hand- fuck, I can’t imagine how your pussy is going to feel, oh my god-”
His hand flexes in the bed sheets and Wonwoo chuckles.
“Cum for us, please, I need to feel you,” Mingyu begs desperately.
Your core is throbbing from his words, throbbing from how well Wonwoo is fucking you.
“She’s close,” the vampire muses. “Her perfect pussy is just sucking me right back in.”
Mingyu lets out a strangled sound, and the noise is enough to throw you over the edge.
Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.
Your core clamps down on Wonwoo’s cock, squeezing him desperately as your orgasm overcomes you.
Your hand motion on Mingyu’s cock stops, body too overcome by the feeling of cumming to pay attention to anything else.
Moans and whimpers escape you, your eyes clenched shut as waves of pleasure surge through your body. Wonwoo fucks you through it, and then he releases a small gasp, his thrusts coming to a stop. You can feel his cum filling you up as he gives three more shallow efforts of movement.
You’re both breathing hard, and before you can even fully recuperate, Mingyu’s tugging at you. “My turn,” he says desperately.
Wonwoo laughs, and you can only whimper as one cock pulls out of you. Mingyu is quick to drag you up his body, and then, his own length is entering your core, stretching out your pussy unlike anything you’ve ever felt.
You moan desperately, burying your face against Mingyu’s throat.
“I’ve got you,” he says, wrapping his arms around you as he begins to fuck up into you. “Fuck, so good, shit-”
He’s definitely not going to last long, so you do your best to focus on how good he feels. You can’t even bring yourself to care that his chest is sticky and covered in your squirt, in fact, the sinful aspect kind of turns you on even more.
Your core is still throbbing from your orgasm with Wonwoo, and each time your pussy contracts around the new, large intrusion, Mingyu gasps. His breath is hot against your throat, arms strong around your body as he holds you, fucking up into you like a wild man.
“Shit, shit, shit-”
“Cum for me,” you tell him, nuzzling against his jaw. “You’ve been a good boy, let go.”
Mingyu releases a strangled sound, and then he’s squeezing you tight, filling your pussy completely as he cums deep inside of you.
It feels good in his embrace. You’re not being crushed, instead, it feels like a protective weighted blanket, and he’s so warm too- God, you could fall asleep right like this, right now, his massive cock still buried to the hilt in your wet, throbbing pussy.
Mingyu’s heart is racing in his chest, and you’re both breathing heavily, but slowly he releases you.
“Take her to the shower, I’ll clean this all up,” Wonwoo’s voice draws you out of your daze.
“Can’t we just sleep?” Mingyu groans.
“You werewolves and the most unclean people I’ve ever met,” Wonwoo snaps, and you feel Mingyu sink beneath you, dejected.
“Come on, Gyu, a shower would be nice,” you encourage him, pressing kisses against his throat.
“Okay,” Mingyu sighs.
He stands a moment later, cradling you in his arms as he takes you to the bathroom. The two of you begin to wash each other, careful of all the cum. He’s so soft with you, so gentle, and you’ve never been this relaxed.
When you’re both clean, you go back to your room, collapsing onto your bed. Wonwoo sits on one side of you, Mingyu on the other. The werewolf tugs you to his chest, being your big spoon while your hand is in Wonwoo’s lap.
“Sleep with us,” you urge him.
“I can’t, but you two should get some rest,” Wonwoo sighs.
You’re so exhausted you can’t even find it within yourself to argue, and moments later, you’re falling asleep, basking in the warmth of the man behind you, and the comfort of your vampire protector watching guard.
Eight:
Wonwoo’s thoughts are turbulent as you and Mingyu sleep next to him. The sex had been amazing, and shockingly enough, Wonwoo hadn’t quite minded having the werewolf there. It’s clear that Mingyu is good for you, and at the end of the day, your wellbeing trumps Wonwoo’s own possessive tendencies.
He’s not one to dwell on things, so Wonwoo reaches for the ancestral diary on your bedside table. It’s not a recipe or spell book, so you’ve not spent a lot of time going through it, but Wonwoo just need something to distract himself.
It’s only hours later when Wonwoo comes across a specific passage that makes him stop. It’s the first mention of the Daylighter potion he’s seen anywhere, and he continues to read, eager for the recipe.
‘The potion was supposed to cure sun affliction, and it did, but the concoction did more than that. It cured the vampirism as a whole. My protector, my guardian, now but a man. Powerless as a babe, but as fierce as he’s ever been. No other vampire would want this, so I’ve torn out the page with the ingredients. This potion, perhaps, is best left in history. No one should have the power to cure vampirism, least of all the witches. This could shift the tides in a war that’s been lasting centuries. The witches should not have this power, nor should the wolves or the demons. No one should have this power. The Daylighter potion was a success, but it was also the worst thing I’ve ever created. May the Goddess forgive me for this abuse of power.’
Wonwoo rereads the passage five times before he puts the book aside, trying to steady himself.
This whole time- they’d assumed the potion would cure a vampire’s weakness to sun. No one ever considered that the Daylighter potion might cure vampirism all together.
Wonwoo had wanted the potion so he could protect you day or night, but how could he protect you if he was a mortal?
If he was a mortal… if he was like you and Mingyu, could he grow old with you?
But… what use would growing old with you be if he could never keep you safe?
Wonwoo’s overcome with emotion as he stares down at you and Mingyu.
This was never an outcome he’d expected, and he’s not sure how you’ll react.
The vampire decides not to tell you about this information. He decides to simply be there for you as long as you want him. He decides to let you sleep, unburdened by the discovery he’s just made. And finally, Wonwoo decides that you are more important than him being a Daylighter. He’ll choose the eternal night with you over the sunshine, and it’s his own choice to make.
Wonwoo doesn’t know who he is if he’s not your protector, so he decides that’s exactly what he’ll continue to be.
☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I love working on fics that center on these two, and It was so fun to write their dynamic :) Thanks again for supporting me this year, and I can't wait to see you guys in 2025!
🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!
🔮 preview. You’ve learned new spells and potions, but your education in a more sexual nature has grown too. Being with two men has its own learning curve, and you’ve been a more than willing student.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, double penetration, anal, oral, pussy eating, spanking, praise, dirty talk, degradation, mentions of porn, threesome, pussy stretching, breast worship, overstim, multiple reader orgasms, etc…
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.9k I teaser wc. 120
🌙 starring. Wonwoo & Mingyu x afab!Reader
bonus
It’s been four months of living in a house full of books, but it’s been two months since Wonwoo revealed to you the truth about the Daylighter potion.
It has been hard to accept at first, and many night had been spent discussing it with Wonwoo. Your vampire protector has stood firm on his opinions, and you’ve had to accept the fact that he wants to continue to be immortal, not only for you, but for himself.
Wonwoo isn’t the oldest vampire ever, but he’s by no means the youngest either. You can’t really imagine him going back to a human form, to lose his strength and speed- no, he’ll continue to be a vampire, and the Daylighter potion has been pushed aside, no longer a priority.
☀️ to read the full fic AND 2.9k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here
🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @woogyuhae
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaa - @just-here-to-read-01 - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
@xcynthiaaa
I wanted to post this before Christmas business, so I'm just going to tag some of my usual suspects 💕 love you guys, your interactions don't go unnoticed or unappreciated
@bobathi - @amazinggraxia - @bluempire425-blog -
@twililty - @cheolaholic - @babieculture
@meowniee - @ridenotpark - @ollieollieoctopus
@axo-l0tl - @blspphr3 - @roseandpeaches
2K notes
·
View notes